l-<^ 



























f^<b 






>; 






^^\ ■ 






^^^'''' 
%^-^. 



\ 



\' 






^" A- 



^ o 

J- ». It? ti . *<> 



'fe" 






^v 



■\ 



















O t " " " t o a"^ 









o 






o > 

- .0 









SJ.> ^. 



^^" 



V^ 






--0' 



v^' » • • / > 







A 






V. * » » ' V °<«> * ' ^- * ° « ° 




■> ^* 






< * A- ■C^ 'OT— » * fl^ Vj */ ^^ .* A. <* 



rO 



o ' . . s * /v <r^ 









•s. o 






■<^ 



Berard's History 



United States 



y 



REVISED BY 



C. E. BUSH, 

Teacher of Hhtorv hi the Coiinecticut State Xormal Schoo/. 




PHILADELPHIA 
COWPERTHWAIT & Co. 

1878. 



Copyright, 

COWPERTHWAIT & CO. 
1878. 






PREFACE. 



To warrant the renewal of the claims of this history to 
public attention at a time when it must compete with so 
large a number of similar works, it should possess some 
new and important features; and the writer claims as the 
best reason for its production a special and practical 
adaptation to the actual vjork of teaching. The days 
of assigning lessons by the page and of listening to 
mernoriter recitations (text-book in hand, to insure a 
verbatim repetition of the author's language) are fast 
passing away. The methods of the time demand that 
teachers shall actually teach, and that recitations shall 
be tests of the pupil's real grasp of the subject under 
consideration. In this one point of adaptation to actual 
teaching, less improvement has been made in the text- 
books on history than in those relating to other branches 
of education. 

The plan of this book was wrought out in the class- 
room, and there subjected to such tests as give as- 
surance that it will facilitate the work of both teacher 
and student. Each division of the book is preceded 
by a careful analysis of the subject treated, and the 
text strictly follows the order of these analyses. By 
this means the teacher can command the entire con- 
tents of the book and its arrangement in the briefest 
possible time, and may be largely, if not entirely, freed 
from the necessity of using any text-book in the class- 
room, either in presenting the advance lesson or in test- 
ing the acquirements of pupils. 



4 Preface. 

Especial attention has been given to the causes and 
results of great political movements, and to the relation 
of minor details to the main current of events. To carry- 
out this plan, and at the same time to bring the book 
within suitable limits, it was found to be a necessity that 
anecdotes and episodes should be for the most part ex- 
cluded ; but with the general outline before the eye it 
will be easy to supply from other sources such pictur- 
esque incidents as it may from time to time seem de- 
sirable to introduce. \\'ith a view to aiding teachers 
in supplying illustrations of this kind, a course of col- 
lateral reading has been arranged to accompany this 
work. Any of the books named in this list would be 
suitable to place in a school library. By referring thus 
freely to other sources of information, great variety and 
freshness may be secured in tlie study of history, all 
available materials utilized, and at the same time, by 
the use of the analyses, a definite plan of study may 
be jjreserved. 

The Maps with which the book is provided show the 
situation of every place alluded to in the text, while 
the Review Questions, Chronological Tables, and Index 
afford opportunities of testing the thoroughness of the 
])Upil's information. 

The writer is under great obligations to Mr. Calvin 
Townsend and his publishers, Messrs. Ivison, Blakeman, 
Taylor & Co., for permission to use his Analysis of the 
(Constitution of the United States. Mr. Townsend's ad- 
mirable work on Civil Government presents such correct 
methods of teaching that it is an especial gratification to 
be able to include a portion of it in this book. 

New Britain', Conn., July 1, 187S. 



Contents 



PERIOD I. 
Prehistoric and Traditionary. p^,,^. 

Ancient Inhabitant.-; U 

Theories of the First Peoi'ling of the Contineni- .... 12 

Mounds and Mound-Builders 13 

The Northmen 15 

The Welsh 15 

The Indian Races Its 

The Aztecs 19 

PERIOD II. 
Explorations and Discoveries. 

The Middle Ages 23 

Revival of Geographical Knowledge 24 

The India Trade 25 

Spanish Explorations 25 

English Explorations 31 

French Explorations 34 

Dutch Explorations . -. 38 

PERIOD III. 
Colonization. 

Founding of the Thirteen English Colonies 48 

Founding OF the French Colonies 95 

The Intercolonial Wars 98 

Condition of the Country at the Close of this Period . . 116 

PERIOD IV. 
The Revolution. 

The Causes which Led to the Revolution 127 

The Conduct of the War from 1775 to 1781 142 

Close of the War 177 

The Treaty of Paris I'i'^ 

Condition of the Country at the Close of the Revolution 179 
Government under the Articles of ''onfedehation . . . .179 

Forming of the Constitution 180 

5 



PAGE 



6 Contents. 

PERIOD V. 
The Itepnblic. 

Political History 191 

The political events of the seventeen Presidential Administra- 
tions, 191-294. 
The War of 1812 (203), Mexican War (221), and Civil War 
(237-282j, with their causes, campaigns, and results. 

Development of New States 294 

An account of the twenty-five States and ten Territories that 
have been added or admitted to the United States during this 
period, 294-309. 
Progress in Civilization and the Arts of Peace .... 309 



Course of Reading 7 

Chronological Table 323 

Pronouncing Vocabulary and Inhkx 329 

Declaration of Independence 333 

Constitution of the United States 33G 



List of ^Iaps. 

1. The Indian Nations of North America ,'l 

2. Early Explorations in North America 41 

3. Map of the Earliest Land-Grants 'jii 

4. English Possessions at the Close of the Colonial Period 122 

5. The United States at the Close of the Revolution . . \i<?, 

6. The Civil War : Campaigns in the South 243 

7. The Civil War; Army of the Potomac 257 

8. Map showing the Various Accessions of Territory . . 295 



9. Boston and Vicinity. . 144 

10. Charleston and Vicinity 149 

11. Battle of Long Island 151 



14. Vicinity of Philad'a . IGl 

15. Canada Frontier, West 205 
1(5. Canada Frontier, East 209 



12. Hudson River. Lower . 153 ' 17. The Mexican War . . 222 

13. Hudson River, Upper . 157 IS. Gettysburg 263 



Course of Reading. 



Ppgriod I. 



Hildretli's United States, vol. i., chap. ii. 

Introduction to Jesuits in America. Parkman. 

Indian Tribes of N. A., in Archseologia Amerjcana, vol. ii. GalkUln. 

Ancient America. Baldwin. 

North American Indians. Catlin. 

Discovery of America by Northmen. J. T. Smith. 

Book of the Indians. Drake. 

History of the American Catholic Missions. Dr. J, G. Shea. 

Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, vol. i. 

Algic Researches. Schoolcraft. 

Native Kaoes of the Pacific States. //. H. Bancroft. 

Myths of the New World. D. O. Brinton. 

Philip of Pokanoket. (In Irving's Sketch Book.) 

Leather-Stocking Tales — Wyandotte. Cooper. 

Legends of the Sioux. Mrs. Eastman. 

Indian Names. Mrs. Sigourney. 

Hiawatha. Longfellow. Skeleton in Armor. Longfellow, 

Pp.FtlOD II. 

Bancroft's United States, vol. i., chaps, i., ii. and iii. 

Hildretli's United States, vol. i., chaps, i., ii. and iii. 

Life of Columbus. Irving. 

Conquest of Mexico. Prescotl. Conquest of Peru. Prescott. 

Pioneers of France in the New World. Parkman. 

The Old Regime in Canada. Parkman. 

Spanish Conquest of America. Helps. 

('hronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers. Young. 

Life of La Salle. (American Biography.) Sparks. 

Life of Sebastian Cabot. (American Biograpliy.) Sparks. 

Young Folks' Book of American Explorers. Higginson. 

Westward Ho ! Kingsley. 

Mercedes of Castile. Cooper. 

The Discovery of the Great West. Parkman. 

Vasconselos — Lilv and Totem— Smith and Pocahontas. W. O. Simms. 



Course of Reading. 



PHiRIOI3 III. 

Bancroft's United States, vol. i., chaps, iv.-x. ; vols, ii., iii., iv. 
Hildreth's United States, vol. i., chaps, iv.-xv. ; vol. ii., chaps, xvi.-xxvii. 
Colonial History. Grahame. 
Conspiracy of Pontiac. Parkman. Jesuits in North America. Parkmatt. 

State Histories. 
Maine. Willimnson. 
New Hampshire. Belknap. 
Vermont. Allen. Hall. 
Massachusetts. Barry. 
Rhode Island. Antold, 
Connecticut. Tnunbull. Hnllister. 



New York. Brodhead. Ea.'itinan. 
Pennsylvania. Hazard. Cai'penter, 
New Jersey. Whileheud. Carpenter. 
Maryland. 3IcSlierry. 
Virginia. C. Campbell. 
Indiana. Dillon. 
Illinois. Edwards. 
North Carolina. Williamson. 



South Carolina. Ramsay. 
Georgia. W. B. Slevens. 
Tennessee. Heywood. 
Oregon. Gray. 
California. Copron. 
Oliio. Taylor. 
Michigan. Lanman. 
Wisconsin. MeLeod. 
Kentucky. 3Iarshall. 
Alabama. Pickett. 
Louisiana. Gayarre. 
Minnesota. Neill. 
Kansas. Robinsori. 



History of New England. Palfrey. 

Notes on Virginia. Jefferson. 

Lives of Capt. Mason, Nathaniel Bacon, Jacob Leisler, General Ogle- 
thorpe, Roger Williams, Anne Hutchinson. (American Biogra- 
phy.) Sparks. 

Pioneers and Patriots. J. S. C. Abbott. 

Last of Mohicans. Cooper. Wish-ton-wish. Cooper. 

Knickerbocker's History of New York. Irving. 

Twice-Told Tales. Hawthorne. Scarlet Letter. Haivthorne. 

Tiie Virginians. Thackeray. 

Bay Path. Holland. 

Mayflower. Mrs. Stowe. 

Malbone. T. W. Higglnsnn. 

Story of Kennett. Bayard Taylor. 

Merry Mount. Motley. 

Swallow Barn. J. P. Kennedy. 

Evangeline. Loncjj'ellow. Courtship of Miles Standish. LonxjfeUow. 

New England Tragedies. Longfellow. 

Pennsvlvania Pilgrim. Whiltier. Bridal of Pennacook. Whitlier. 



Course of Reading. 



Period IV. 

Banorot't's United States, vols, iv.-x. 

Hildreth's U. S., vol. ii., chaps, xxviii. and xxix. ; vol. iii. (First Series.) 

Siege of Boston. Frothingham. 

Field Book of the Kevolution. Losshiy. 

Life of Washington. Irving. 

Life of La Fayette. Cutter. 

Life of Samuel Adams. Wells. 

Life of James Otis. (American Biography.) Sparks. 

Life of Major Andre. Sargent. 

Septimius Felton. Hawthorne. 

Lionel Lincoln. Cooper. The Spy. Cooper. 

Pilot. Cooper. Chainbearer. Cooper. 

Rebels. L. M. Child. 

Paul Revere's Ride. Longfellow. 

Green Mountain Boys. D. P. Thompson. 

The Ranger. B. P. Thompson. 

Gertrude of Wyoming. (Jumpbell. 

Pkkiod v. 

Hildretli's United States, vols, i., ii., iii. (Second Series.) 

War of 1812. Lossing. 

Rise of the Republic. Frothingham. 

History of the LTnited States Navy. J. F. Cooper. 

Thirty Years' View. Benton. 

History of the Mexican W^ar. Mansfiehl. 

Rise and Fall of the Slave Power. Henry Wilson. 

The American Conflict. Greeley. 

Civil War. Draper. 

The Lost Cause. Pollard. 

Cyclopaedia of American Literature. Duyc.klnck. 

Men and Manners in America 100 Years Ago. Sans Souci Series. 

Oldtown Folks, il/r.s. Slowe. Uncle Tom's Cabin. 3frs. Stoive. 

Neighbor Jack wood. J. T. Trowbridge. 

Biglow Pajjors. Lowell. 

True Stories. Hawthorne. 

Margaret. Jtidd. 

Poetry of the Civil War. Edited by Richard Grant White. 

Rebel Rhymes. Edited by Frank Moore. 



>- 
< 
o 

< 

I- 



r* E K I O 1> T . 

Terminating in 14i)2. 



Ancient luliabitiuits. 



Tlipories of tlic First 
iVoplin^ of tlie 
Continent. 



Savayr Lff/enUs. 
Shrithei'd-kiiitjs. 
Atlantic Tlieory. 
Jews, Plioeniciitits and 

Cnrtlififfi nian.s. 
T/ir Grnrinl Belief. 



MoinMis and Monnd- f Contents and I'ses of Mounds. 
Builders. 1 T/n- Mound- linUdera. 



Karly Explorers. 



\ortlinieti. 

Welsh. 

Result of titeir Discoveries. 



o 

cc 
o 

I- 

(/) 

I 
u 
cc 

Q. 



The Indian Races. 



Jteliijion. 

Moral Qntilities. 

I'liysieiil Characteristics. 

Governtnent. 

J^antfiiaf/e, 

Dress. 

Dwellings. 

1 1 on sell old furniture. 

(Pi-rHfnilitins. 

Weapons and Implements. 

t'lnninei'ce. 

Ainnsentents. 

The Eight Families. 



The Aztecs. 



10 



History of the United States. 



P* E R I O I> I . 

Prehistoric and Traditionary. 

1. In studying the history of the United States it is 
necessary to consider the early accounts of the entire 
continent of which it forms such an important part. 




Ancient Inhabitants. 

2. Somewhat less than, four 
hundred years ago the race 
that now occupies the land 
found its way hither, and with 
this immigration begins our 
written history ; but in the ages before ...;««^ 
the coming of Europeans the Western 
continents were inhabited by races whose history 

11 



12 The First Peopling of the Continent. 



preserved only in the remains of their handiwork and in 
the rude traditions of their deseendants. Nations rose and 
fell; eities, temples and j)yramids were built; centuries 
passed over these races, but no pen recorded their deeds. 

Tlieories of the First Peopling of the Continent. 

3. Sai'ttf/e Leffentls. — Tlie traditions of the Indians con- 
cerning; their oriu.in are too improbable to be worth much 
consideration. That their ancestors climbed from the cen- 
tre of the earth l)y the roots of a grape-vine; that they were 
thrown, or accidentally fell, from the moon; that they 
were created from the soil, — these are some of the beliefs 
current among them. \\\X\\ respect to their real origin, 
and the time and manner of reaching this continent, we 
have only the theories of those who have studied their 
physiology, language, antiquities, arts and traditions. 

4. Shcpherd-lduffs. — As to the tribes or nations from 
which the tirst inhabitants sprung, various opinions are 
held. Some think tiiat when the shepherd-kings were 
expelled from Egypt, about 2000 b. c, they, either driven 
by hostile tribes or imi)elled by their own restlessness, 
wandered toward the north-east, crossed Behring Strait, 
moved slowly south and east, occupied the continent thus 
discovered, and became the jirogenitors of the races which 
were found liere l>y the Europeans. 

5. Affaiifir 'Thcori/. — Others maintain that there was 
once either a continuous belt of land between the Eastern 
continent and the ^^'estern, or else a great island across 
which communication was easy ; that this land becom- 
ing submerged during some of the great changes which 
have taken place on the earth's crust, the two countries, 
with their peo})les, were widely sundered. Tliis sup])osed 
island was called Atlantis, and from it the Atlantic Ocean 
takes its name. 



Mounds and Mound- Builders. 13 

6. Jews, Phoenicians and Carthaginians. — Books 
have been written advocating the theory that the ten lost 
tribes of Israel were the progenitors of the American races, 
and their authors instance many points of resemblance 
in the language, religion and personal appearance of the 
Indian and the Jew. 

7. Some think that the Phoenicians, who were daring 
sailors, crossed the ocean many centuries ago and found- 
ed colonies here. There is also a tradition that Hanno, 
a Carthaginian, discovered this continent 800 b. c. 

8. The General Belief.— The theory generally con- 
sidered as the one best supported by existing evidence is 
that the first inliabitants were Tartars, or other tribes from 
Eastern Asia, who entered the continent upon the western 
side, and thence gradually occupied the country in a 
direction opposite to the usual flow of civilization, which 
is from east to west. The passage could have been made 
quite readily at Bebring Strait or the Aleutian Islands. 
The northern tribes held a tradition that their ancestors 
crossed a wintry sea full of islands. 

Mounds and Mound-Builders. 

i>. Besides the above, other theories have been proposed 
respecting the origin of tlie prehistoric races in America. 
The only means of testing their correctness lies in the 
study of the aboriginal languages and the examination of 
various remains Avhich are scattered throughout the coun- 
try, especially in the valleys of the INIississippi and its 
tributaries. These relics of a departed race consist prin- 
cipally of extensive earthworks, which were for a long time 
objects of ungratified curiosity. 

10. The interest of scientific men being finally enlisted, 
these mounds have been examined, carefully surveyed, 
and in some cases opened. They are found to be regular 



14 



Mounds and Mound- Builders. 



in form, some circular, some square, some elliptical, show- 
ing that their builders had a knowledge of geometry. 
Not a few imitated the forms of animals, as in the re- 
markable serpent-mound of the Miami imi-ah'-ml) Valley. 




11. Contents and Uses of Mounds. — On opening these 
mounds some were found to contain only a few ashes 
and crumbling human bones ; in others there were 
knives, hatchets, ornaments of stone and copper, vases 
and domestic utensils of clay. ]Many of these articles 
were wrought with much skill and beauty, showing that 
the civilization of the builders was far superior to that 
of the races found here by Europeans. These mounds or 
barrows are generally believed to have been built for 
places of worship, for tombs, for fortifications and for 
observatories. Similar remains in a much more perfect 
state of preservation are found in Mexico and Central 
America, and are 8U]iposed to be the more recent work 
of the same people. Those within the United States have 
been for centuries overgrown with forests, and the later 
races had not even a tradition concerning them. 

12. The Mound -Builders. — Who the mound-builders 
really were has been the subject of much speculation, and 
the question will i)robably never be decided. The Aztecs, 
who were conquered by the Spaniards in Mexico, and. 
whose superior civilization makes it probable, though not 



Early Explorers. 15 



at all certain, that they were descendants of these ancient 
people, had many books containing accounts of their his- 
tory and religion. The Spanish ecclesiastics who accom- 
panied the conquerors ordered all these volumes to be 
burned, and thus almost the only means of obtaining 
information regarding the conquered people was lost. 

Early Explorers. 
IS. TJie Northmen. — The Egyptians, Greeks and other 
nations of the Old World all held traditions concerning a 
Western land, but it is probable that no definite knowledge 
of its actual existence was obtained until the year 982. 
In that year, according to a manuscript which is still pre- 
served in Iceland, a Norwegian named Eric (er'-'ic), sailing 
with his crew from that island, discovered Greenland. 

14. Eric afterward carried colonists to Greenland and 
formed a settlement. Traces of these old Northmen are 
still to be found there. From Greenland explorers went 
south, touching at various points, as far as the coast of 
Carolina. They established a, temporary settlement, prob- 
ably at Narragansett Bay, which they called Vineland, 
From Scandinavia frequent expeditions were made to the 
new country, and were considered both honorable and 
profitable. 

15. The Welsh. — Welsh annals furnish one more tra- 
dition — that of their prince Mndoc, who in 1168, sailing 
westward, discovered a new country. Returning to Wales 
and raising a large company of adventurers, he again 
embarked, but was never heard of more. It is possible 
that he effected a settlement in the New World. 

16. Result of their Discoveries. — Iceland and Wales 
were too feeble to follow up these chance discoveries, and 
too isolated to communicate the knowledge of them to 
more powerful and enlightened nations. Thus the fact of 



16 The Indian Races. 

their existence did not extend beyond the limits of these 
two countries, and had even been forgotten there when 
the second period of discovery began. 

The Indian Kaces. 

17. The races found on this continent were called 
Indians by the first European discoverers, upon the suppo- 
sition that the land was a part of India. It seems certain 
that they were not descended from the civilized mound- 
builders, as their condition was that of original barljarism. 

IS. Religion. — The religion of the Indians was much 
purer and simpler than that of most heathen. Tliey wor- 
shiped no idols, but believed in one Eternal Spirit, whose 
paternal care watched over them in this life, and who in 
a future state would reward the good and punish the 
wicked. They kept solemn religious fasts, and especially 
enjoined these upon their young men when about to take 
their places among the Avarriors of the tribes. They be- 
lieved that during these severe fasts they received from 
tlieir great Manitou, or Deity, instructions for their gui- 
dance in the affairs of life. 

1.9. Moral Qualities, — Their virtues were courage, 
endurance, hospitality, faithfulness to friends and scorn 
of danger. Their vices were laziness, cruelty and revenge. 
They maintained a proud and haughty mien in the 
presence of strangers or of enemies, and yet were boastful 
to the last degree, and would accept food, clothing and 
trinkets like beggars. Their courage led them to deliglit 
in the most hazardous enterprises, but they never willingly 
met a foe in an open field, it being perfectly honorable in 
their eyes to fight in ambush and to secure their victim 
by unexpected attack. Their hospitality held the person 
and property of a guest sacred, and until their intercourse 
with white men they gave food to the hungry without 
price. The fortitude with which they endured torture 



The Indian Races. 17 



was only equaled by the cruelty with which they in- 
flicted it in revenge when opportunity offered. 

20. Physical CJiaracfei-istics. — They were tall and 
finely formed, had a copper-colored skin, black eyes and 
hair, and high cheek-bones. Few weak or sickly consti- 
tutions were found among them, as the hardships of their 
rude life sent such to an early grave. 

21. Government. — Their government was nearly patri- 
arclial. They had sachems or sagamores for their prin- 
cipal rulers, and the various bands were led by chiefs. 
Tliese rulers were usually hereditary ; but as they had no 
system of laws and no man's allegiance could be compelled, 
it sometimes happened that the hereditary ruler was put 
aside and a popular leader chosen in his place. Though 
their government was loosely organized, it appears to have 
secured equitable dealing among themselves. 

22. Language. — Their speech was guttural and harsh. 
Tliere were a great many dialects, but only about eight 
distinct languages, within the present limits of the United 
States. The North American Indians are usually classified 
by their speech into eight great families. Beyond a few 
picture-records on bark, trees and rocks, they had no 
written language. Their social condition was very rude. 
Parents showed great fondness for their children, especially 
for the sons, who received the best training that an Indian 
father could bestow. This consisted in learning to wrestle, 
run and swim, to pursue game and kill and scalp 
enemies. 

23. Dress. — Their dress was made from tlie skins of 
animals, wliich were sometimes prepared and ornamented 
very skillfully. The men were fond of ornaments, and 
adorned themselves with bright paint applied to their 
faces and persons, eagles' feathers, scalp-locks, bears' claws, 
and the like. 



18 The Indian Races. 



24:, Dtvelliugs. — Their dwellings, called wigwams, were 
sometimes huts built of tree-branches, and sometimes tents 
made of the skins of animals and ornaniented witli the 
quills of porcupines and feathers of birds. These dwell- 
ings Avere slight, being only designed for temporary use, as 
the tribes wandered from j)lace to place, settling wherever 
their needs could be supjilit-d, and moving again when 
they had exhausted the resources of a tract of country. 

25, Ilouscliold Furniture. — The furniture of their 
wigwams was very scanty. A clay kettle in which their 
food was cooked and from whicli it was eaten, baskets 
woven so tightly as to hold liquids, couches of leaves, 
branches and skins, completed the equipment for Indian 
housekeeping. 

2(i. (Urupatious. — Tlie occupations of the men were 
usually hunting, fishing and war. The women cultivated 
the ground, carried the burdens, prepared the food and 
performed most of the drudgery. 

27, Wea2tons and Implements. — Their weapons were 
bows and arrows, the heads of the latter wrought Avith 
great skill from stone, Hint and bone, and the tomahawk, 
a kind of stone hatchet. Their implements for agriculture 
were shells and sharp sticks, with which they slightly dis- 
turbed the soil before planting their corn, beans and 
squashes. For fishing they used nets made of aaiimal 
fibres and hooks of fish-bone. 

28. Coniinerce. — Tlicir ccMinncrce was limited to the 
exchange of a very few articles, ^\'ampum was sent from 
the sea-coast to the interior. It was manufactured from 
sea-shells cut into beads and curiously strung, and was 
used for money, for ornament and for ratifving treaties. 
Copper from Lake Superior, and a kind of stone used for 
making pipes, and found in but one locality, were sent to 
all {)arts of the country. 



Tlie Aztecs. 



19 



29. Amusements. — Their amusements consisted princi- 
pally in dances, sometimes religious and sometimes festive. 
They had games of chance resembling dice, and they often 
amused themselves by feats of running, leaping, wrestling, 
and other recreations calculated to give strength and agility. 

The Aztecs. 

30. In Mexico the discoverers found a remarkable state 
of civilization. There was a regularly organized govern- 
ment, with hereditary kings ; a definite form of worship, 
with a priesthood, ceremonies and sacrifices. INIanufac- 
tures and commerce existed ; some of the arts were prac- 
ticed successfully, especially those of architecture, the use 
of metals, hieroglyphic writing and embalming the dead. 
The country was cultivated like a garden, and a few rec- 
ords of the Aztec history and civilization escaped the 
ruthless hand of the Spanish ecclesiastics. 

Review Questions. 

1. What are the evidences that this continent was peojiled a 
great while before it was discovered by Europeans? Give some 
theories in regard to tlie origin of these races. What have you 
heard or read about the mound-builders? Are there any accounts 
of European explorations on the continent previous to 1492? What 
races were found here when the period of exploration began? 

2. What have you heard or read of the Indians as they were 
two hundred years ago? What do you know of their present 
condition? Who were the Aztecs, and where did they live? 
Name the eight great Indian families. {Sfe pages 20, 21.) Name 
some of the tribes, and tell to what family each belonged. 




20 



The Eight Indian Families. 



The Eight Inditin Families. 

TnK mimes of the Eight Families, witli the principal tribes 
belonging to each, are shown on the opposite map. As they 
were constantly changing their positions, it would be impossible 
to represent them as they were at any one specified time, but 
they are here given in about the places where they were first 
found by white men. The families and tribes are as follows: 





1. 


Abenakis. 




71 


1. Mchuwks. 

2. Oneidas. 




2. 


New Englaud. 




o 


3. Onoiidagas. 




3. 


Mohicans. 


•f. 


< - 


4. Cayugas. 


• 


4. 
5. 


Delawares, or Lenni-Lena 
Powhataiis. 




X 


5. Senecas. 

6. Tuscaroras. 


§ 


6. 


Shawanoes. 


^^ 


7. Hurons, or Wyandots 




7. 


Mianiis. 




8. Neutral Nation. 
!•. Andastes. 


-S^ 


8. 


Illinois. 




, 10. Fries. 


^ 


9. 


Pottawattomies. 






nJ 


10. 


Ojibways. 


^ 






11. 
12. 


Ottawas. 

Sacs and Foxes. 


til- 


Creeks. 
Choctaws. 




13. 


Menomonies. 


1 


Chickasas. 




.14. 


Knisteneaux. 


>* 





IV. Cherohecs. 
V. Cataicbas. 
VI. Vchecs. 



VII. Natchez. 

VIII. Dakota, or Sioii.r. 



llie Tribes of the IVest are not included in the above clas- 
sification. They consisted mainly of Paumees, Blackfeet, Diggers, 
Mndocs, and manv small wandering tribes. 



Page 21 




:p K li lij L) IT. 

1492-1607. 

r Tlie Middle Ages, 
Revival of Geograpliicnl Knowledge. 
The India Trade. 



I Fifnt I'oynye of Columbus. 
Subsequent Voyages of C'olumhus. 



LLi 

QC 
UJ 

> 

o 

o 

CO 



< 



I- 
< 
QC 
O 

-I 
Q. 

X 



Spaiiisli. 



_. C Ojeda. 
^ \ Balboa 



Kxplorutions on 
the Coutiiteut. l 



i '< (conquest ok Mexico. 



_. ( De Leox. 

^ < De Narv'aez. 

<i I. De Soto. 



( Vespucius. 
Expeditions on | Magellan. 

I fOKONADO. 

I Alar^on. 



tlie Const. 



English. 



Sir tVoltrr Unhifih. 



The Cubots. 

Frobisher. 

Sir Francis Ttrahe. 

Sir Iliiniplirei/ (iilbert. 

^ His Explorers. 

! First Colony. 

I Sicond Colony. 

I Results. 
liftrtholonn'ir fJostiolff. 
Ultirtiti I'riinj. 

I Vekuazzano. 
I Cartier. 
Oovernmentnl. I Roberval. 



French. -I 



lieli'/ious. 



Iinlirithiiil.s 



De i,a Roche. 
I De Mf)N-Ts. 

C IIl'Cl'ENOT.S. 

• .TEsriTs. 

I Marquette. 

( Cham PLAIN. 
( I/a Salle. 



Dntch. 



//<•») »•(/ II ml son. 
lYadiny- Houses. 
West Iniliu Conipuny. 

22 



Period II. 

EXPLORATIONS AND DISCOVERIES. 



Tlie Middle Ages. 

1. During the Middle Ages the civilization of Southern 
Europe was overthrown by the invasions of barbarians 
from the North, and throughout this period the densest 




ignoiance pi e\ ailed among t; 
classes of society. Learning 
escaped annihilation only be- 
cause it sought refuge and 
was fostered in such obscure 
places as Iceland, the deserts 
of Arabia and Africa, and in the monasteries of Europe. 
So general was the illiteracy that a convict could escape 
death by what was called " benefit of clergy "—that is, if 



24 Revival of Geographical Knowledge. 



he were clerk or ticholar enough to l^e able to read and write, 
his life was considered too valuable to be taken. 

2. Much of the geographical knowledge of preceding 
ages was lost during tins period of ignorance, and the 
known world embraced only the continent of Europe, the 
western countries of Asia, and a narrow strip of Africa 
bordering on the jNIediterranean. Everything beyond this 
portion of the earth Avas called Terra Incognita^ or the un- 
known land, and the most unreasonable notions pre- 
vailed regarding it. It was said to l)c peopled by head- 
less men and strange monsters ; its waters were lashed 
by dreadful tempests, and toward the south seethed in 
intolerable heat. For many centuries even the most 
daring sailors were kept timidly coasting the shores' of 
Europe because of the sujiposed horrors which lay beyond 
Cape Bojador. 

3. Toward the end of the eleventh century the night 
of ignorance began to pass away, and with the revival of 
learning came a desire to know more of distant countries. 
Voyages were made in various directions, and lands that 
had been forgotten were rediscovered. Rumors began to 
be circulated of kingdoms in the remote i)arts of Asia 
where Christian jn-inces reigned, and of islands in the 
ocean where were great cities and temjiles. Such tales 
awakened in mariners a desire for exploration which 
gradually overcame their fear of Terra Incognita. 

Revival of Geograpliical Knowledge. 

4. From the early part of the fifteenth century there 
reigned in Portugal, and subsequently in Spain, sovereigns 
who delighted to encourage maritime enterprise. Under 
their patronage the spirit of discovery grew bold. The 
vessels of Portugal no longer hovered timidly along the 
shores of the Mediterranean, but launched forth on" the 



The India Trade. 25 



Atlantic. The coast of Africa was explored from Cape 
Blanco to Cape Verd. The Cape Verd and Azores Islands 
were discovered, lying three hundred leagues from shore. 

The India Trade. 

5. Besides the interest which scientific men had in mar- 
itime adventure, there prevailed a universal eagerness to 
gain possession of the wealth of the Indies. The silks, 
spices, precious stones and other articles brought from 
thence yielded immense profits, but the transportation of 
these valuable connnodities over the deserts, across the 
Red and Mediterranean Seas and through hostile coun- 
tries was attended with great difficulties and danger. The 
possibility of an ocean route to India began to be talked 
of; and as such a discovery would give the nation by 
which it Avas made control of vast wealth, the project was 
eagerly pursued. 

Spanish Explorations. 

6*. First Voi/fffje of Columhus. — In 1492 the monarchs 
of Spain, after long hesitation and with many dou1)ts as 
to the wisdom of such a course, decided to supply Chris- 
topher Columbus with the means to test his theory that 
the East Indies could be reached by sailing west. After 
the patronage of the king and queen had been obtained, 
there still remained great difficulties in the way of Colum- 
bus. No seamen were found willing to undertake such a 
perilous adventure, and the crews by which his ships were 
manned were compelled by royal mandate to embark on 
tije expedition. Three small vessels, two of them without 
decks, were made ready at last, and one hundred and 
twenty persons embarked in them for the voyage. 

7. On the 3d of August, 1492, this little fleet sailed 
from the port- of Palos,-in Spain. Their course was di- 
rected toward the Canary Islands, where they stopped to 



26 Spanish Explorations. 



repair an injury to one of the ships and to take fresh 
supplies of water. Thence they sailed on toward the west 
for five weeks over the unkjiown ocean. As they sailed 
■ westward the hopes of the sailors were excited and their 
hearts cheered by tokens of approaching land. Sea-weeds 
and tunny-fish, tiiat seldom are found far from shore, 
floated round their vessels, while flocks of land-birds flew 
overhead singing their cheering wood-notes. 

8. One evening the cry of " Land!" was heard from one 
of the vessels. There was great excitement in every mind 
during the night. When the sun rose on the morning of 
the rith of October, the eyes of Columbus and his com- 
panions rested upon a new world. The land thus dis- 
covered Avas a small island of the Bahama group. Colum- 
bus disembarked, and with impressive ceremonies took 
possession of the country in the name of the sovereigns 
of Spain. He named the island San Salvador and called 
the natives Indians, supposing that he had reached the 
East Indies, and that the mainland of which he heard 
was the dominions of the Khan of Tartary. 

9. Columbus continued his explorations in these waters 
for three months, during which time he discovered Cuba, 
Hayti and many other islands. He then set sail for 
Spain, where he arrived after a long and perilous voyage. 
No sooner had this path of nautical adventure been 
thrown open by the discovery of Columbus than the 
ships of maritime nations turned their prows westward. 
Their crews were not composed of discontented mari- 
ners }>ressed on board of vessels by a royal mandate, but 
were men animated by high hopes of fame and of almost 
boundless wealth. 

10. Subsequent Voyuges of Columbus. — Columbus re- 
turned to Spain from his first voyage early in 1493, and was 
received with all the honors that the monarchs could be- 



Spanish Explorations — South. 27 



stow. Subsequently three voyages were made by him to 
the New World. He undertook the second in 1493, and 
was absent three years, during which he founded a colony 
on the island of Hayti and continued his explorations 
among the islands. On the third voyage, in 1498, he 
coasted along the northern shores of South America. On 
his fourth voyage, in 1502, Central America was discovered. 

11. The Exxtlorations on the Continent. — The Span- 
ish soon took possession of the West India Islands, and 
passed thence to the neighboring continent. Their expe- 
ditions included men from all classes of society. The 
reckless and daring were allured by the love of adventure ; 
cavaliers and noblemen sought for honors and dominion ; 
and all Avere greedy for the wealth of the new country. 
These expeditions of the Spaniards may be divided into 
two classes — those south of the latitude of the United 
States, which were highly successful, and those north of 
that line, which proved disastrous failures. 

12. Expeditions South. — Of the southern expeditions 
the principal are those of (1) Ojeda (o-hd-dd), a Span- 
ish courtier, and companion of Columbus, who led an 
expedition to Darien in 1510 and planted a colony there. 

(2) Balboa (bal-ho' -a), advancmg south from Darien, discov- 
ered the Pacific Ocean in 1513, and named it the South Sea. 

(3) Conquest of Mexico. — Cordova and Grijalva led expedi- 
tions from Cuba to Yucatan and the western shores of the 
Gulf of Mexico. There they heard of a wealthy empire far- 
ther west, and in 1519 Hernan Cortez was put at the head 
of an army for its conquest. He found the rich country 
of the Aztecs, and in two years, by mingled bravery and 
perfidy, subjugated it to the rule of Spain and poured its 
almost boundless wealth into her coffers. 

13. Expeditions North. — Though the Spaniards spread 
in all directions from, their island centres, it is a fact of 



28 Spanish Explorations— North. 



great importance in the subsequent history of our country 
that they gained no foothold toward tlie north. 

14. (1) Juan Ponce de Leon (pdn-tJia-dci-la-on), a fellow- 
voyajicr with Columbus, and a soldier of some distinction, 
in 1512 reached the mainland of the continent at about the 
thirtietli i)arallcl of latitude. He gave to the newly-discov- 
ered land the name of Florida — a name afterward extend- 
ed by the Spaniards to the entire continent— and was ap- 
pointed governor of this vast territory. De Leon spent 
some time in exploring Florida, believing that somewhere 
amon^ its forests he should find a fountain whose waters 
would give immortal youth to those who drank of them. 
Disappointed in this search, he abandoned the country 
for a time, but nine years later returned with a force of 
two hundred soldiers and attempted its subjugation ; but 
the Indian tribes being fierce and numerous, the intruders 
were driven away. 

13. (2) De Narvaez. — The conquest of Florida was not 
again attempted until 1528, when De Narvaez (nar-vah'-eth), 
with three hundred follower;?', landed at Tampa Bay for that 
purpose. They trusted to the savage guides, who led them 
to believe that gold was found toward the west, and trav- 
elled by land for some distance in -that direction. After- 
ward eml);n-king on the Gulf in frail boats, Narvaez and 
most of his followers perislicd. A few of their number 
reached the western shore, struck across the continent, 
and after six years of wandering reached a Spanish set- 
tlement on the Pacific coast. 

10. (3) Ferdinand de Soto. — Despite the two disastrous 
attempts already made to take possession of Florida, De 
Soto, a soldier who had distinguished himself in the 
conquest of Peru and accunudated great wealtii there, 
solicited and obtained the governorship of Cuba and 
the then indefinite land called Florida. He left Spain 



Spayiish Explorations on the Coast. 



29 



with six hundred brilliantly-equipped followers, many of 
whom were noblemen and persons already distinguished 
for wealth and vigor, and sailed for Cuba. In the spring 
of 1539 he landed at Tampa Bay with his glittering caval- 
cade of noblemen, priests and warriors. For two years 
they wandered, their number gradually wasting by dis- 
ease, want and the hostility of the natives. 







^^ 



De Soto Discovering the Mis'-ibbippi 



17' In the spring of 1541, De Soto discovered the Missis- 
sippi River, crossing it at about the thirty-fifth parallel of 
latitude. He continued far into the western country, but 
found no gold-mines nor rich cities, as he had expected.. 
The next year this company returned to the MississipiDi, 



30 Spanish Explorations on ihe Coast. 



where De Soto died, and was buried in its waters. The 
wretched remnant of the expedition wandered a while 
longer, and finally reached a Spanish settlement on the 
eastern coast of Mexico. Thus ended the third attempt 
of Spain to plant her banner in the North. 

IS. Subsequently, in 15G5, a colony was planted by Me- 
lendez at St. Augustine, tiie oldest town in the present 
limits of the United States. A mission station Avas also 
founded at Santa Fe in 1582. With the exception of these 
feeble settlements, not a single Spanish colony found a 
foothold within the present limits of tlio United States. 

19. Expeditions on the Coast. — Americus Vespiicius, a 
Florentine merchant who accompanied some of the Span- 
ish expeditions, between the years 1499 and 1508 made 
several voyages to the New World, of which he published 
an interesting account. As this was tlie first written de- 
scription which was made public, its author obtained the 
brilliant, l)Ut unmerited, reward of giving his own name 
to the continent whicli C'()luml)us had discovered. 

20. The great activity df Spain at this period is shown 
by the number and extent of the explorations made by her 
mariners. A route to India had already been discovered by 
Vaseo di Gama {rahs-ko-da-gah'-ma,) a Portuguese subject, 
but the ambitious continued to search for a western passage. 

21. Magellan, a Portuguese suliject in the employ of 
Spain, in 1520 sailed into the Pacific Ocean through the 
strait that bears his name, and was the first to circum- 
navigate the earth. 

22. Voronado iror-o-nnh'-do), sailing from a Spanish 
harbor on tiie western coast of Mexico, entered the (rulf 
of California, passed up the Gila River, and penetrated 
the country in a north-easterly direction far beyond the 
head-waters of the Rio Grande. 



English Exj^lorations. 31 

23. Alargon coasted the Pacific shore beyond Point Con- 
ception. Cabrillo followed the same route nearly as far 
north as the mouth of the Columbia River. 

English Explorations. 

24. Tlie Cdbots. — England, tlie nation which was des- 
tined to found the most powerful empire in America, was 
the first after Spain in the field of discovery. Wlien news 
of the discoveries of Columbus reached England, King 
Henry VII. resolved to compete for the possession of the 
new countries. He therefore commissioned John Cabot, a 
Venetian residing in Bristol, to go on a voyage to the West, 
and to claim for the English Crown all the lands which 
he should discover. This mariner, accompanied by his 
son, Sebastian, reached the continent, in the vicinity of 
Labrador, in 1497. He was thus the first to reach the 
mainland, Columbus having discovered only islands at 
that time. The next year Sebastian Cabot a.lone sailed 
along the coast of America. No record of this voyage 
was preserved, but it is believed that he coasted from the 
frigid zone to a point near Cajie Platteras. 

25. Mavthi Frobisher. — In accepting the theory of the 
spherical form of the earth, English navigators conceived 
the idea that a north-westerly course would give them the 
shortest route to Asia. In 1576, Martin Frobisher crossed 
the Atlantic, sailed along the coast of Labrador, and en- 
tered some strait north of Hudson Bay, believing it, for a 
time, to be the long-sought north-west passage. 

26. Sir Francis Drake. — In 1579, Sir Francis Drake 
passed through the Strait of Magellan and cruised along 
the Pacific shores of the continent, capturing the ships of 
the Spaniards and plundering such of their villages as lay 
near the coast. He sailed north as for as Oregon, entering 
the harbor of San Francisco on the way, and tlien west- 
ward across the Pacific, accomplishing the second circum- 



32 English ExploratAom;. 



navigation of the earth. He made other voyages to the 
New World, partly for exploration and partly for i)lunder, 
27. Sir JTaiuphrcy Gilbert was a statesman of judg- 
ment and good sense who perceived tlie true policy of the 
government to he the colonization of America. Assisted 
by his half-l)rotlier, Sir Walter Raleigh, he oi)tained a 
l^atent from Queen Elizabeth, and attempted to found a 
colony at Newfoundland, but was lost at sea before his 
plan could l)e carried out. 

2S. Sir trafter linleiffh attempts to Colonize America. 

His Explorers. — Raleigh immediately took up Gilbert's plan 
of colonization, obtained a patent, and in loS-i sent two 
explorers to choose a site for his colony. They visited 
Roanoke Island and the neighboring coast, and on their 
return gave such glowing accounts of the country that tiie 
queen named it Virginia, from her own unmarried state, 
esteeming its discovery one of the great events of her reign. 
29. Raleigh''s First Colony. — It was not difficult to find 
men willing to enlist in his enterprise, but a strange fatal- 
ity attended the plans of Raleigh. His first colonists, sent 
in 1585 and estahlished on Roanoke Island, were so ill 
adapted to the situation that they were soon suffering from 
the hostility which they ^n'ovoked among the Indians, and 
from lack of food. When Drake, returning from the Pacif- 
ic, entered their harbor, they persuaded him to carry them 
back to England. Soon after their departure reinforcements 
sent by Raleigh arrived ; but finding the settlement de- 
serted, they left a few men to hold possession, and returned. 

.30. Raleiijh\^ Second Colony. — In 1587, Raleigh sent 
another expedition, this time consisting of fiimilies, with 
John Wiiite as governor. Landing at Roanoke Island, 
they sought for the men who had been left in possession, 
but no trace of them was found. They had been mur- 
dered by the Indians. White laid the foundations on the 



Eyiglish J^xploratioiis. 33 



northern end of the island for a city to be called Raleigh. 
After establishing the colony in as much comfort as pos- 
sible, he was obliged to return to England for supplies. 
When arrived tlicre, he found the country agitated by the 
threatened invasion of the Spanish Armada, and no ves- 
sels were allowed to leave the ports. Raleigli, however, 
found means to despatch "\Miite with two vessels laden with 
supplies for the colonists ; but turning from their course 
to pursue a Spanish prize, they fell in with a man-of-war, 
and being beaten were obliged to put back to England. 
This proved fatal to the colonists ; no aid could be sent 
them for two years, and by that time all had either 
perished or been carried away by the Indians. 

31. The Results. — Raleigh had spent forty thousand 
pounds in his attempts to found a colony ; and as his 
fortune did not allow him to invest any greater amount, 
he assigned his patent to a company of merchants and 
adventurers, some members of which were afterward 
engaged in the permanent settlement of Virginia. 

32. JBartholotnew Gosnold. — The fisheries of New- 
foundland had early attracted attention, and were the 
means of bringing voyagers to tlie neighboring coast. In 
1602, Gosnold, sailing directly west across the ocean, in- 
stead of the usual route by the Canary and West India 
Islands, reached Cape Cod after a voyage of only seven 
weeks. Lading his vessel with sassafras-root, then highly 
esteemed as a medicine, he returned after an absence of 
only four montlis. His favorable report and the quick- 
ness and ease of the voyage induced others to follow. 

33. 3Iarth> Priiuf sailed along the New England coast, 
the year after Gosnold, from the Penobscot to Martha's 
Vineyard. From this time voyages to the American coast 
by the English were frequent and profitable, and the desire 
to colonize the country steadily increased. 



34 French Explorations. 



French Explorations. 

3^. France was caiiy in the Held ol' exploration. In 1504 
her mariners were engaged in the Newfoundland fisheries, 
and two years later Denys, a French sailor, made a map 
of the Gulf of St. Lawrence for the use of the fishermen. 

33. Government Explorations. — U) Ven-azzano. — In 
1524, John Verrazzano {ver-raht-mh'-no), a Florentine in 
the employ of the French king, sailed along the coast 
from North Carolina to Nova Scotia, entering the harbors 
of NeAv York and Newport. 

36. (2) Cartier. — The king next sent out Jacques Cartier 
{car-te-a! ), who in 1534 entered the gulf and river which 
were afterward named St. Lawrence. He made another 
voyage the next year, spending the winter on the island 
of Orleans, the present site of INIontreal, and taking formal 
possession of the country in the name of the French king. 

.37. (3) Lord Rubcrvnl. — In 1540, De la Roque, lord of 
Roberval {ro-her-vahl'), obtained a commission to settle the 
country, and proceeded there with Cartier as his pilot. 
The two men not agreeing to act I'or the common good, 
and the Indians having become hostile by an act of 
treachery committed by Cartier on a })revious voyage, no 
settlement could be effected, and the design was abandoned. 

38. De la Roche. — Bancroft says, " The purpose of found- 
ing a French empire in America was renewed in 1598, 
nnd an ample commission was issued to the marquis De la 
Roche (rosh), a nobleman of Brittany. Yet his enterprise 
entirely failed. Sweeping the prisons of France, he estab- 
lished their tenants on the desolate Isle of Sable ; and the 
wretched exiles sighed for their dungeons. After some 
years the few survivors received a pardon. The temporary 
residence in America was deemed a sufficient connnuta- 
tion for a long imprisonment." 



French Explorations. 35 

39. De Monts. — Ivy 1603, Henry IV. bestowed upon Sieur 
de Monts {du-mong'] all the region lying l)etween 40° and 
46° north latitude, and known as Acadia. With this 
grant of land, the most immense ever bestowed upon a 
single individual, De Monts obtained vice-regal power 
and the monopoly of the fur-trade. The next year he 
sailed with a few colonists, and after coasting for some 
time in search of an eligible site decided to land and 
found his colony on an island in the mouth of the St. 
Croix (croy) River. The clioice was unfortunate, and they 
endured great suffering during the winter from disease 
and the severity of the climate. In the spring they re- 
moved to the shores of the Bay of Fundy, and there founded 
Port Royal (now Annapolis). Duringthe summer De Monts 
returned to France, forwarding recruits and generous sui;- 
plies to his colony, so that the next winter was spent not 
only comfortably, but happily, at Port Royal, and as the 
spring opened everything seemed to promise success to the 
French colony. But enemies of De Monts, jealous of the 
immense territory and power bestowed upon him, induced 
the king to rescind the grant. Its founder being no longer 
able to sustain it, the colony was deserted. 

40. Explorations by Relifjiotis Sects. — No other at- 
tempt to colonize America was made by the French gov- 
ernment for many years, but the persecution of the French 
Protestants, called Huguenots, and the ardor of the Society 
of Jesuits, led to several private undertakings. 

dl. The Huguenots in South Carolina. — In 1562, Co- 
ligny (co-len'-ye), Admiral of France, obtained the consent of 
the king to send a company of Huguenots to America, that 
they miglit there be free to practice their own worship. Tlie 
first band went to Port Royal, where they built a fort, 
naming it Carolina, in honor of Charles IX. the French king. 
These settlers became disheartened and soon deserted. 

.3 



36 French Explo,atioii8. 

42. Two years later another Huguenot colony was 
planted on the St. Jolin's Kiver, in Florida. The Span- 
iards, unable to settle the country themselves, were jealous 
of this settlement of Protestants, and sent Melendez to 
destroy it, wJiic-h he did by an indiscriminate massacre, 
afterward founding the city of .St. Augustine upon the site. 

■Jr.'i. The Jcmits were an order of monks who showed 
unexampled courage and enterprise in penetrating all 
lands for the })ropagation of their faith. They came to 
this country with the first exi>lorers, and were foremost 
to reach the interior. By them the French empire was 
extended to the Mississippi River, and it is to their jour- 
nals and reports that we are indebted for much early 
history. As early as 1634 a Jesuit mission station was 
established on the shores of Lake Huron. Other missions 
were soon founded, and many converts made among the 
Indian tribes. Tiie route of these men was north of the 
Great Lakes, as tlie early encounters of tlie French with 
the fierce warriors of the Five Nations had made the latter 
so hostile that the missionaries who tried to come among 
them were put to death. As early as 11)41 they reached 
the Sault 8te. Marie, and there, seventeen years later, a 
mission station was founded, and the missionaries began 
to hear rumors of a great river called the " Messipi." 

44. Marquette and tlie Disroreri/ of the Misxi.^x'.pj)';. — Prom- 
inent among the French missionaries was the wise and good 
Father ]\Iarquettc (mar-ket'). Working earnestly among 
the Indians around Lake Superior, he greatly desired to 
carry the <,o :pel to the remote tribes far to tlie west and 
south of the Great Lakes, where no white man had ever 
been. In the summer of 1673 he started with Joliet (zho-le-d ;, 
an explorer sent out by the governor of Canada, and five 
other Frenchmen. l)eing unable to obtain aid or guidance 
from the timid Indians in his periljius undertaking. 



French Explorations. 37 



45. In canoes these explorers proceeded down the Wis- 
consin River to its junction with the Mississippi, landing 
and spending a week with the Indians in Iowa. Resum- 
ing their journey, they passed below the mouth of the 
Arkansas, from which point they were able to determine 
the course of the river beyond, and they then turned 
toward home. Returning by way of the Illinois River, 
they came safely back to the mission at Green Bay. 

46. Explorations by Tndividaals. Samuel Champlnin. 
— In 1603, Saumel Chamj^lain, a man jjeculiarly fitted 
for the employment, made an expedition to the northern 
part of America in tlie interests of a mercantile com- 
pany, and carried l)ack the most discriminating report 
that had been received of the country. He returned soon 
after with De Monts^ and helped to plant the French set- 
tlement of Port Royal. In 1608 he penetrated the country 
and selected Quel)ec as the site of a city. The next year, 
traveling south with a few companions, he discovered the 
hike which bears his name. While on this expedition he 
joined a party of Algonquins against their enemies the 
Iroquois, thereby rousing the hatred of tliat powerful con- 
federacy against the French nation. It was to his labors, 
more than to those of any other individual, tliat France 
owed her claim to territory in America. Champlain is 
called "The Father of New France," the name America 
not being then much used, as France named the con- 
tinent New France, Spain called it Florida, and England 
claimed it under the name of Virginia. 

47. La Salle at Fort Frontenac. — La Salle was a French- 
man of great genius and extraordinary daring, who came 
to New France to find scope for his adventurous spirit. 
He began as a fur-trader, but soon obtained a grant 
of a large tract north of Lake Ontario, and there built 
Fort Frontenac, on the present site of Kingston. Here 



38 Dutch Explorations. 



he leanu'(l of tlie discoveries of Marquette, and determined 
to contiiiuo tlic exploration ol" the Mississippi. 

4S. With a lew com})anions he sailed from Fort Fronte- 
nac to the Niagara, and on Lake Erie built a bark, which 
he called the Griffin. In this they sailed through the 
lakes to Green Bay. Sending back the Griffin for supplies, 
they proceeded in canoes to the mission station of .St. 
Joseph, from which place they went down the Illinois to 
a point l)elow Peoria, and built Fort Crevecoeur (krave- 
keur). The discouraged party waited long for news of 
the Griffin, which had ])een wrecked. At last, leaving 
orders for Father Hennepin to explore the Upper Missis- 
sippi in his absence, La Salle, with only three companions, 
started overland for Frontenac. He returned the next 
year with help, and in a barge they descended to the 
mouth of tiie Mississippi, taking formal possession of 
the whole valley and naming it Louisiana. This was in 
1682. 

40. La Salle then sailed for France, and having ob- 
tained from the king permission to settle the country, 
returned with a colony in 1085. Attempting to enter the 
Mississippi from the Gulf of Mexico, he missed its mouth, 
and was obliged to land his colony on the eastern snores 
of the Gulf. There they remained a while; l)ut expected 
supplies failing to reach them, and the country not yield- 
ing enough for their support. La Salle, with a few com- 
panions, started overland for Canada to obtain help. 
This was the last of the perilous and romantic adven- 
tures of his life, He fell in the wilderness b}- the hand 
of an assassin, and lies in an luiknown grave. 
Dutch Explorations. 

so. Henry Jltulson. — In the year 1009, Henry Hudson, 
an English navi;_:ator. was sent out by a company of Dutch 
merchants to seek a north-west passage. While exnloring 



Dutch Explorations. 



;o 



the eastern coast of America for this object, he passed 
through the Narrows and entered the Bay of New York. 
He sailed up as far as Albany, on the river which now 
bears his name, his little ship, the " Half Moon," being 
the first European sail ever l:)orne upon its waters. 




Hudson Ascending thk Kivek in the Half-Moon. 



51. Dutch Trad biff- Houses. — Holland, then the most 
active commercial state in Europe, immediately sent trad- 
ing-vessels to the ncAv country, and built fortified trading- 
houses on Manhattan Island, on the Hudson just below 
the present site of Albany, on the Delaware River, and on 
the Connecticut. The English from the first disputed the 
Dutch claim, and as early as 1G13, Captain Argall of 
Virginia compelled the Hollanders to hoist the English 
flag at Manhattan, but the Dutch flag was resumed as 
soon as he sailed out of the bay. 



40 West India Company s Explorations. 



52. JVeat Iiiffiti ('oinpany*s Ejcplordtioiis. — In 1014 a 
mercantile eonipany received ])erniissi()n from the States- 
General ol" Holland to explore the new country and monop- 
olize its trade. One of their vessels was commanded by Cap- 
tain Adrian Block, wlio ])assed tlironjrh the P^ast River, and 
explored the northern coast of Lon^ Island Sound, entering 
the Housatonic and Connecticut Rivers. He named Block 
and Roode (now Rhode) Islands, and sailed as far east as 
Cape Cod. This was the same year in which Smith coasted 
from Maine to Cape Cod. Another explorer, Captain Mey, 
examined the southern side of Long Island and entered 
Delaware Bay, giving his own name to its northern cape. 

Review Questions. 

/. Wli:i( was the coiuliliou of learning in Eurt)iio during the 
Middle Ages? Name one of the greatest inducements to explora- 
tion. What theory did Columbus hold whicli was in advance 
of his age? Had lie any diffiiully in obtaining help to i)rosecute 
his explorations? Wliat part of the mainland did he visit? 

2. What discoveries and conquests did the Spanish make south 
of the latitude of the United States? How many and what at- 
tempts did they make to subdue Florida? Who first readied 
the continent of North America? Name the English explorers. 
What attempts did Raleigh make to settle Virginia? Who made 
tlie first direct trip across the Atlantic? 

3. What was done by the French government toward exploring 
America? What did the Huguenots and Jesuits do? Who dis- 
covered the Lower Mississippi ? Who discovered the Upper Missis- 
sipjii? Who explored its entire length? By what names was the 
continent known? Name the explorations made by the Dutch. 



^*»>^N^«i*^BiifP = 





Page 4 1 




r*ERTor> III 



HiU7-1776. 



The Claims of Various Nations. 



I- 
< 
N 

Z 

o 

_l 

o 
o 



%> 

^ 






Citttmn-vcv iritli EiKjlinnl. 
• Jiimrx's I'liteiit. 
iiovcrtimvnt of the CoUmirs. 



1. 

Virsinia. 



T/jf foiiiitlcr.s of' thr Culony. 

The Voyiuji- from J^nylinid. 

Tlie Settlement of J<(inr.stoH'u. 

The J'^ir.st Siiinutrr in Jauirstowit. 

Smith's I-'ifst J'^jcjilnriitioii.s. 

Sfconil Iintiiifjrittion to the Coloiiy, 

Smith's Kjciiliirittions in 160H. 

Smith maih- I'rrsiilctit. 

Chiini/e of C/iiirtir. 

Winter- of lOOfl rnnl ' tO, 

Arrival of Z,ord Delawnrr. 

"Dale mid Gntrs Depnti/ Oorrrnorx. 

Tfie S'-rond Chnnffe of Chnrt< i\ 

Voenhnntns, 

Cnjtt. Ar'inll nrpiiti/ fSnr'-rnnr, 

Yeitrdlet/'s .4 dm i n ist ration . 

The I'ro.tprritif of the Colony, 

The ConstitntioH. 

\rff ro Sin very , 

Indian Wars. 

Viryinin n Royal I'rorinre, 

Kestrietion of Jiiyhts. 

Itnron's Itrhetlion. 

Thr liiiynl (ioeernors. 



p*l^:R10I^ I I I .—Continued. 



43 



o 

I- 
< 

N 

Z 

o 

-I 
o 
o 






«> s 
^ 



3C 



f^ 



2. 
Massachu- 
setts. 



Plymouth 
Colony. 



Massachu- 
setts Bay 
Colony-. 



3. New Hampshire. 



4. 
New York. 



fPlymoutIt Company's First Colony. 
John Smith in Kcto England. 
Charter of lO'JO. 

( The J*ilyriin Fathers. 

IVoyayo to Atneriea. 
The iMiulinff. 
Minter of IGfiO and '21. 
Relations trith the Indians. 
Chrant of Land. 
Govemment. 

FurcJiMse of Territory. 
First Settlers. 
Ttie Charter. 
Grotrth of the Colony. 
Jtelntiotts irith Indians. 
Religinn.-i Intoleraiire. 
Edneatioii. 
Salem Witehrrafl. 
In^ht.'strie.s. 
King Phili2>'s IVar. 
Political Events front 
J 049 to Hi91. 

( Settlement. 

\ Gorges and Vinson. 

I Claims of Massachusetts. 

r jyia.soti's Grant. 
1 Settlement. 
I Gove-rnnirnt. 

j West India Co.'s Grant. 

I Fertnanent Settlement. 

' Grotvth of the Colony. 

I Governor Kieft, 

! Governor Stuyresant. 

y Surrender to Duhe of Yor':. 

r Government of James II. 
i Government of Willinnt. 
] and Mary. 
^ Foytrl Governrr.r. 



Under 
Dutch. 



Undkk 
English. 



44 



Period 1 1 1. -continued. 



Grant and Clutrtcr. 



r ttrant and, 
I Svttlt'nifiit. 



Murylaild. \ ilnybitrtu-'M liuttirrection. 

Durittg t/ii- Coinmontrcalth. 
I From t(i60 to the Revolution. 



6. 
Coiiuectieat. 



Tfte first Gt-ant. 
Connecticut Colony, 



Setllemenf, 
I'rquod War. 
The Const itii/ ion. 



Saybrook Colony. 

JV7'ir UaiH-n Colony. 

Vnion of New Enyland Colonies. 

ClMrter of Charles II. 



< 

N 



O 
O 















( Itoffer WilliatiiM. 
7, J'roriilence I'lantntion. 

Rhode Island. \ Ptnntation of Rhode Island. 
Tlie Charters. 
I Relations irith Neighboring Colonies. 

( Settlement. 
-' I Under the Diitrh. 

Delaware. ■{ cof,/firtin„ claims. 
[ Oorernnient. 

f Grant to Berheley and Carteret. 
Setttenunt. 

Sew Jersey. ■{,.... „ 

' I DiriKion of. 

Made a Royal J'rorinee. 



10. 

North 

Carolina. 



Grant aiul Cliartt-r. 
Albetnarle Colony. 
Clarendon Colony. 
G overnnu-nt . 

Trotihle hettveen Proprietors and 
Colonists, 



11. 

S<»uth 
Carolina. 



Carteret Colony, 

Govern nu-nt. 
\ Groirth of the Colonj. 
1 Trouhle tritli Spanish and Indians. 
[ CoUtnists and /Proprietors. 



PeRIOID II I. -Continued. 



45 



5C 



12. 
Pennsylvania. 






13. 

Georgia. 



f Grant <ind C'hnrtei: 

1 Settlement. 

\ Treatment of the Indians. 

I (roverninent. 

ll'enn and Lord Jialtiniorr. 

Founding of. 
I Settlement. 
I Iiaws. 

I The Wesley s and imtefielL 
I Oglethorpe. 
I Made a Royal rroviuce. 



z 
o 

< 
N 






Canada. 
Acadia. 
The West. 
Louisiana. 



^ 



O 

o 






Causes. 

King 

William's 

War. 



(Jueen 
Anne's 
War. 



King 

George's 

War. 



Cause, 

( French Invasions. 
Events of the War. < ^ „ , , ,. 

I, English JRelalmtion 

Peace of Hystvich. 
I 
^Events during the War. 



f Causes. 

I Events in South Carolina. 

I Events in New England. 

Capture of I'-ut Jtoyal. 
I Attempted Invasion of Canada. 
^ Treaty of Vtreclt. 



Iteginning of Hostilities. 
Capture of Louisbarg. 
Peace of Aix-la-Chaplls 



46 



iPKKlOIJ I I I .—Continued. 



9£ 



I- 
< 

N 



O 

o 



The 

Last 

French 

War. 



Ciuae. 

I'rrparatioiui to / Hi/ the French. 
lioUi the Country. ( liy llu: EiujUsh. 

Beffhiuiiiff of IIoHtilitie^. 
Itrfriusiri' Minaures. 

II'laiM for the I't-ar. 
Jiraddo^k's Defeat. 

Events of i jExpnlitiou against 
l-^ort yitiffara. 



175 > 



Events of 
17o'J AND '57. 



Events 
17r,.^. 



Expedition iifjainst 

Crotrn Point. 
Takinff of Acadia. 

Earl of Loudon. 
Loss of O.tieeffo. 
Expedition agaln.st 

T.oui.sburg. 
Loss of Vort jrillinm 

Henri/. 

Pitt made Prime Min- 
ister. 

Capture of Louisburg. 

Expedition against 
Ticonderoga. 

Capture of Ft. Du Que.sii' 



r Inrasion of Canada. 
Events of ' Capture of Tieonderogn 
1759. I and \itigara. 

- Ca/tfure of Quehee. 

Treat:/ of Paris. 

j Delaware. 
Indian Hostilities. ■' Cherokee, 
\ Pontiac. 



C Territori/ . 
Condition Governments. 

at ("lose of I Industries. 
this Period. Manners and Customs. 
I Education. 



Perioi:) III 

COLONIZATION. 



The Claims of Various Nations. 

■ 1. More than a centuiy -passed after the discovery of 
America before effectual measures were taken toward 




colonization. The hpaniaids 
liad founded M. AugUbtme 
{nw'-giib-t((ii) on the uunfc< of 
the Iliiiiucnot ^(.ttlenant, .nid 
the httle mission at Santa 
V( \s(in'-ta-jaij) ^Ul\l\ed^ hut 
KSpain cared more for the spoils 
of conquest than for the de- 
velopment of the resources of a country. The attempts of 
the French, previous to the seventeenth century, had failed, 
and even the vigorous measures of the English had met 
with no success. These nations, however, together with 
the Dutch, jealously insisted upon their respective but 
conflicting claims. 

•J 7 



48 English Settlements. 



2. Spain, on the ground of first discovery, asserted a 
right to the entire continent, from the Gulf northward to 
tlie Arctic Ocean. France chunicd the territory from 
North CaroUna to Canada, and on the horders of the St. 
Lawrence, together with the entire Mississippi Valley. 
England, upon the discoveries of the Cabots, based her 
claim to an immense tract extending through the heart 
of the continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific. At 
the beginning of the seventeenth century, France and 
England began in earnest the work of planting colonies in 
the New World. 

English Settlements. 

3. Conimerve with England. — Although other nations 
liad been more active in exploring tlie country, none was 
more vigorous in efforts at settlement than England. 
The assignees of Raleigh's patent had kept uj) a profitable 
intercourse with the continent, some of their number had 
attempted settlements, and there was fast growing uj) a 
desire for permanent colonization. 

4. James's Patent.' — In IGOG, James I. issued a patent 
granting the territory between the 34th and 45th parallels 
of latitude to two companies. That between the 34th and 
38th, called South Virginia, was given to the London Com- 
pany, and that between the 41st and 45th parallels, called 
North Virginia, was given to the Plymouth Company. 
These grants were issued on the conditicMi that colonies 
sliould be planted thereon, and both com])anies made 
immediate i)reparations to carry out this stii)ulation. 

o. Government. — The king himself framed the code 
of laws by which the colonies were to be governed, and 
appointed the officers of government. There was to be a 
superior council, resident in England, which had the 
general suiiervision of the aff\urs of botli colonies. A 
council was also appointed to reside in each colony and 



Virginia. 49 

control its local affairs. The Church, of England was to 
be established. The privileges of the stockholders were : to 
pay no rent except a small part of any metals they might 
find ; to send goods to England free of import duties for 
seven years ; for twenty-one years to levy a tax on all 
vessels entering their harbor ; to enjoy the profits arising 
from the productions and commerce of the colony. The 
]ii])or of the settlers wns to be performed in common, and 
the proceeds managed by a factor in the colony and agents 
in England. The privileges of the settlers themselves 
were very limited. They had no voice in the government, 
and their labor, with their pay, was entirely under the 
control of the stockholders. 

Virginia. 
6. The Founders of the Colony. — By December of 
1606 the London Company had collected one hundred 
and five emigrants and completed 
arrangements for transporting and 
establishing them in South Vir- 
ginia. These first emigrants were 
mostly broken-down tradesmen, 
vagabond gentlemen, soldiers, and 
indented servants. They were 
without families, and intended to 
remain in Virginia only long 

1 , '^ 1 i. i'' J. Seal of Vit.ginia. 

enough to ac^?umulate fortunes, 

and then return to England. Among the colonists Avas a 
man whose bold and determined character, combined 
with wisdom and foresight, constituted him the l)enefactor, 
and indeed the true hero, of the first colony of Virginia. 
This was Captain John Smith, whose life had been 
one of adventure and rare exploits from the age of 
fifteen until now, when at the age of forty, he joined the 
exnedition to the New World. . . 




50 Virginia. 

7. Tfie Voyage. — The colonists left England December 
19, 1G06. The little fleet of three vessels was commanded 
by Capt. Christopher Newport, who took the circuitous 
route by the Canary Islands and the A\'est Indies. They 
intended to land at Roanoke Island, but were driven 
north by storms and entered Chesapeake Bay. During 
■ the long and tedious voyage, violent dissensions arose con- 
cerning the contents of the sealed packet in which the 
king had enclosed the names of the members of the local 
council, and Smith's superior abilities made him the 
object of much jealousy. 

<S. Tlie Setftement of Jatnetitown. — Passing between 
the headlands, which they named Capes Charles and 
Henry in honor of the i)rinces of England, they selected 
a site fifty miles up a river Avliicli they called the James, 
and there began the first permanent English settlement in 
America, May 23, 1607. It was named Jamestown, in 
honor of the king. 

9. First Sitinmei' in tTametitown. — Newport returned 
to England in June, leaving but a small supply of food 
with the colonists, whose condition soon became de- 
plorable. They were surrounded by hostile Indians ; 
their scanty supply of provisions failed ; they sickened in 
the hot, moist climate, and before autumn came more 
than half of their numljer had died ; among them Bar- 
tholomew Gosnold, one of tlie first projectors and most 
devoted friends of the colony. 

10. Wingfield, the president of the council, was found 
planning to desert the colony and carry with him the best 
of the stores. He was deposed from his office and Rat- 
cliffe appointed in his stead, but he being a weak man, 
the charge of the settlement fell upon Smith. Durin^r 
the summer there was great difficulty in preventing 
the suffering and discontented colonists from deserting. 



Virginia. 



51 



In the autumn their prospects became more encouraging. 
The Indians, who had previously been hostile, made a 
voluntary offering of corn. Game also became abundant, 
and tlie fear of starvation was removed for a time. 




Smith Neuotiatin.. wnn tiii-; Indhns. 

11. John Smith's First Explorations. — As the colo- 
nists were supplied with food, and the approach of winter 
rendered navigation too dangerous for them to attempt 
desertion. Smith had leisure to explore the surrounding 
country. He sailed up the Chickahominy River for fifty 
miles ; then leaving the boat, with four companions he 
plunged into the wilderness. There they were surrounded 
by Indians, and two of his white companions killed. 



52 Virginia. 

Smith's own life was saved by his intrepiditj', which seems 
to have awed the Indians, and after many adventures he 
was conducted safely back to Jamestown. Although the 
attempt to explore the country was thwarted, this expe- 
dition resulted in much good, for In* it a friendly inter- 
course was establislicd v/ith tlie Indians. 

12. The Second Tniniigration to the Colony. — Shortly 
after Smith's return to tb.c colony in January, a new immi- 
gration arrived, but its members were chiefly " gentlemen 
and goldsmiths," who were so taken up with the search for 
gold that no other industry was jiracticed. Smith left 
them to their folly, and commenced another exploration 
of the country. 

13. Smith's Explorations in lOOS. — ^\'ith twelve 
companions he sailed to the head of Chesapeake Bay, as- 
cended many of the rivers which flow into it, and surveyed 
the surrounding country. He travelled in this way three 
thousand miles, and made a valuable map of the territory. 

14. Smith made President. — On his return to James- 
town in September, Smith was made president of the 
council, and during his administration the colony enjoyed 
a rare degree of plenty and security. His firm temper 
repressed mutiny and established industry among the 
colonists, while his U2)right dealing secured the resi)ect 
and good-will of the savages. Late in the year, Newport, 
with a small party of settlers, arrived. He brought an 
angry letter from the comjjany, who were displeased 
because the colony had yielded them no profits. Smith in 
reply explained that most of the men who had been sent 
were idle and worthless, and had spent their time in a 
useless search for gold, and he l)egged that they would 
" send but thirty eari)enters, husbandmen, gardeners, fisher- 
men, blacksmiths, masons, and diggers-up of trees' roots, 
rather than a thousand " of such as he then had. 



Virginia. 53 

15. Change of CTiarter. — In 1609 the London Com- 
pany, then much increased in numbers and influence, 
solicited and obtained a new charter. By its provisions 
their territory was extended and their poAver increased. 
The superior council, appointed by the stockholders instead 
of the king, was to frame the laws and appoint all officers. 
The local council was abolished, and. a governor appointed 
in its place. This office was first held by Lord Delaware. 

16. The Winter of 1609-^10.— A fleet of nine vessels 
with five hundred emitrrants was now sent to Virginia 
under the command of Newport, who, with Sir Thomas 
Gates and Sir George Somers, was to administer the afiairs 
of the colony until Delaware should arrive. The vessel on 
which these three commissioners had taken passage was 
wrecked on the Bermudas, and the temporary governors 
were compelled to spend the winter there. The remainder 
of the fleet passed on to Virginia. The new immigrants were 
as worthless as the previous ones had been, and assuming 
that Smith had no power to control them under the new 
charter, they abandoned themselves to lawlessness and dis- 
order. But this heroic soldier was soon able to assert his 
authority over the lawless band, and held it firmly until he 
received such injuries from an accidental discharge of gun- 
powder as compelled him to return to England. Upon his 
departure the colonists fell into excesses which resulted in 
scarcity of food, and such hostility from the savages that in 
six months their number was reduced to sixty. Tlie win- 
ter of 1609-'10 was long spoken of as the " starving-time." 

17. Arrival of Lord DeUnvare.—When the commis- 
sioners who had been wrecked on the Bermudas arrived 
in May, they found the colony in a starving condition, 
and, as their own stores were insufficient to supply their 
need it was determined to abandon the settlement and 
seek aid at the fishing-stations of Newfoundland. Just as 



54 Virginia. 

they were dropping down the river, Lord Dehiware entered 
the bay witli men and provisions, and all returned with 
fresh courage to Jamestown. Under Delaware's wise 
government order and industry were restored, but his 
health soon failing, he returned to England. 

JS. Dale and Gates, Depufi/ Goternors. — Before 
leaving the colony Ijord Delaware appointed as his 
deputy Sir Thomas Dale, wlio praised the country so 
highly, and so earnestly recommended vigorous measures 
for its settlement, that Sir Thomas Gates was soon des- 
patched from England with colonists, and also kine and ])r<)- 
vision for their maintenance. Sir Thomas Gates assumed 
the office of deputy, while Dale went farther up the river 
and began the new plantation (as the settlements were 
called) of Henrico, afterward named Richmond. Gates 
was an excellent governor and made some wise changes; 
among others, he assigned to each man a piece of ground 
for his own use, instead of having all the labor performed 
in common as before. The colony was gradually becoming 
more firmly estal)lished and prosperous; but the London 
Company still continued dissatisfied with its returns. 

19. TJie Second Cliange of Charter. — Li 1612 a second 
change was made in the charter, by which the superior 
council was abolished and the government of the colony 
virtually transferred to the stockholders ; this was of no 
advantage to the colonists, who as yet, possessed not a 
single right of self-government. 

20. Poeahoittas. — In 1613, Pocahontas, daughter of 
the chief of the Powiiatans, was captured by Capt. Argall 
and carried to .lamostown. When her father demanded her 
release, it was refused except on the condition that some 
deserters to the Indians should be restored. Powhatan 
was indignant at this treatment, and prepared for war. 
The threatened calamity was averted by the marriage of 



Virginia. 55 

Pocahontas with an Englishman named Rolfe. She 
accompanied her husband to England, and while there 
received distinguished attentions. She died abroad, leav- 
ing one son, from v/liom some eminent Virginians have 
descended. This alliance was of great advantage to the 
colony, as it brought about a long jDcace Avith the Indians. 

21. Capt. Avffdll, Deputy Gorertior. — In 1607, Argall, 
having rendered some service by an expedition against 
the Dutch and Frencli at the north, was appointed deputy 
governor. He was very tyrannical, and brouglit such 
confusion and distress to the colony that Delav/are was 
entreated to return. This he attempted to do, but died 
during the passage. 

22. Yeardley's Admmistration. — After Lord Dela- 
ware's deatli. Sir George W\irdlcy Vt^as appointed governor. 
He perceived that the tyranny of Argall had thrown the 
peoj>lc into a state of irritation against their rulers, from 
which they could be recovered only by great concessions, 
and these he proceeded to make. He lightened the burden 
of public service; confirmed titles to the land held by the 
settlers ; abolished military despotism : and promised the 
colonists an assembly as nearly as possible like the Eng- 
lish Parliament. In June, 1619, the governor, the council, 
and two representatives from each of the eleven boroughs, 
met at Jamestown to consider the welfare of the colony. 
This was the first representative assembly that was ever con- 
vened in America. 

23. Tfie Prosperity of the Cofony. — Yeardley's liberal 
measures led to immediate good results. In one year twelve 
hundred immigrants came, among them ninety young 
women, who became the wives of the planters. With the 
lilessings of prosperity and the comforts of settled homes, 
the colonists no longer seemed exiled Englishmen, but true 
Virginians. For a while, immigrants continued to pour into 



56 Virginia. 

the plantations, and numerous grants of land were given. 
Tobacco had alread}' become the staple j^roduction, and not 
only formed the wealth, but the currency, of the colony. 

24. Tlw Consfitiifion. — In 1621 still greater benefits 
were conferred upon Virginia by the granting of a written 
constitution as the basis of its government. It provided 
for an assembly composed of the governor and council 
chosen by the company, and representatives chosen by the 
peoi)lo. This ])ody was to legislate for the colony, but its 
hnvs were not valid unless ratified by the company. On 
the other hand, the orders from the company were not bind- 
ing upon the colony unless ratified by the assembly. This 
constitution was a priceless blessing to Virginia, and was 
a model for most of the colonies that were formed later. 

25. Negro Slaveri/. — In 1619 a Dutch trading vessel 
brought twenty negroes to Virginia, and tliis was the 
beginning of negro slavery witliin the present limits of 
the United States. 

20. Indian Jf'ars. — After Powhatan's death, Opechan- 
canough (d-pe-kaa'-kan-d), liis brother, roused the Indians 
against the white settlers, and in 1622 a fearful and general 
massacre reduced the eighty settlements of the colony to 
six or seven. Jamestown Avas saved by the warning of a 
friendly Indian. A war now began, which for fourteen 
years kept every plantation in a state of alarm. At 
length, in 1646, peace was made; the Indians were driven 
away, and their hunting-grounds planted by the colonists. 

27. Virginia a Boyal Province. — In 1624, King James 
took from the London Company their charter, and made 
Virginia a royal ])rovince, with a governor and council 
appointed by himself. Notwithstanding their loyalty, 
neither this king nor his successor. Charles I., showed 
much consideration toward the Virginians, ruling more for 



Virginia. 57 

their own profit than for the happiness of the colonists. 
When Cromwell and the Parliament came into power, the 
Virginians submitted, and being allowed their own assem- 
bly and religious toleration, the colony prospered. 

2S. JRestrictlon of Rights. — ^^^llen the Stuart kings 
were restored to the throne in England, the rich planters 
who formed the aristocracy of Virginia, and were high in 
tavor with the government at home, acquired much power. 
They Avere disposed to be jealous of tlie smaller land- 
holders, and to take from them their rightful share in 
the government. The laws, too, of Charles II. concerning 
trade were very oppressive. The colonists could ship their 
merchandise only in English vessels, and were forbidden 
to send anything to England which might interfere with 
manulacturers there. Their trade with other colonies was 
restricted, and domestic manufactures were either dis- 
couraged or forbidden. 

29. Bacon's RehelUon. — The difficulties between the 
common people and the aristocratic party — that is, the 
officers of the Crown and rich planters — increased until 
they resulted in war. The Indians on the frontier becoming 
troublesome, the people demanded arms for self-defence ; 
and their demands having been refused by the governor, 
they proceeded, with Nathaniel Bacon at their head, to arm 
themselves. At first they were successful, and Governor 
Berkeley was obliged to yield to Bacon and grant him a 
conniiission ; but he afterw^ard withdrew this, proclaimed 
Bacon a traitor, and raised an army to oppose him. Bacon 
took possession of Jamestown, which, not being able to 
hold, he luirned. Shortly after this he died, and his 
party, being without a leader, was subdued. Berkeley 
took revenge by executing twenty-two of their number. 

SO. The Royal Governors. — In 1673 the king gave 
the entire country known as Virginia to two courtiers, and 



58 Massachusetts. 



the people suffered much from their rapiicity and tyranny. 
The gift was afterward revoked, but ro3'al governors con- 
tinued to oppress the people until the accession of William 
and Mary, when the assembly regained power, and held 
the aristocratic i)arty in restraint. From this time until 
the Revolution, with the exception of the French War, 
Virginia enjoyed comparative quiet. 

Massachusetts. 

,'iJ. The J'l{/nioath ('onipaii!/\s First Colony. — \n 
the same year that Jamestown was settled the Plymouth 
Company despatched ships and emigrants to North Vir- 
ginia. The plan of settlement and form of government for 
their intended colony were the same as those of South 
Virginia. The voyagers landed near the mo-uth of the 
Kennebec ; but the winter l)cing severe, their provisions 
scanty, and Po])ham, the president of the council, dying, 
the enter] )rise was al)and<)ncd. The Plymouth Company, 
having made no settlement, lost its right to the territory. 

32. Jo/ill Sinifli ill New EntjUiml. — In 1614, John 

Smith of \'irginia fame sailed from the Penoljscot to Cape 
Cod, made a map of the coast, and named the region which 
he had explored New England. Returning to England, he 
gave such glowing accounts of the country that great inter- 
est was excited, and api)lication was made for a renewal 
of the charter. 

.7.7. ('Jtorfrr of Ki'iO. — In 1()20, King James bestowed 
upon a comiJauy incorjjorateil as "The Council at 
Plynioutli," a tract extending from 40° to 48° nortli lati- 
tude, and (•()m])rising more than a million square miles. 
This conq)any had almost absolute power over the terri- 
tory thus granted, and became interested in its immediate 
colonization ; but it was not under its auspices that the 
first emigrants were led to the shores of New England. 



Massachusetts. 59 



Plymouth Colony. 
S4. The Pilgrim Paf/iers were Englishmen belonging 
to a sect of Christians who, in the reign of Queen Mary, 
had been driven to the Continent by religious persecution. 
^\'hcn, on the accession of Queen Elizabeth, they returned 
to their country, they refused to become members of the 
Church of England or to submit to its usages, and so were 
persecuted for their nonconformity. They endured these 
persecutions for about fifty years, and then fled to Holland. 
Here they remained twelve years, but the fear that their 
children would lose their nationality and their religion in 
that foreign land, determined them to go to America. 

33. The Voyage to America. — They left Holland in a 
small vessel called the Speedwell, and sailed for England. 
Here they remained a fortnight, and then, with those who 
had joined them there, embarked in two vessels, the 
Speedwell and the Mayflower, for America. The Speed- 
well proving unseaworthy, they were obliged to put back ; 
this vessel, with those of the company whose courage 
failed them, was dismissed, and the remainder crowded 
into the Mayflower, which sailed Septemlx-r 6, 1620, bear- 
ing 102 passengers, men, women, and children. Among 
the company were John Carver, their first governor, Elder 
Brewster, their pastor for the time, Miles Standish. their 
military captain, William Bradford, Edward Winslow, and 
William White. 

.36. ArtHval on the Coast. — Owing to the ignorance of 
the captain, the Mayflower was brought upon the barren 
coast of Massachusetts. The bitter months of November 
and December found this little vessel tossing upon the 
waters of Cape Cod Bay, instead of casting anchor, as the 
Pilgrims had hoped, in the milder latitude of the harbor 
of New York. 



60 



Massachusetts. 



37. TJie Landing of the Pilgrims. — More than a 
month was spent in looking for a suitable landing-phice, 
during wliieh time there was much sufi'ering. Those 
on board the vessel were weary with the long voyage, 
crowded in the small cabin and poorly supplied with 
food. The men who went to search for a harbor were 
exposed to storms and bitter cold. Plymouth was finally 
selected as a convenient point of debarkation, and there, 
on the 21st of December, these sea-wearied pilgrims landed. 




Lakdino of the Pilgrims. 



Tradition says it was the foot of ^lary Chilton, a young 
maiden of the band, that first pressed '' Forefather's Rock," 
as it is still named and honored by the descendants. 



Massachusetts. 61 



38. The Winter of 1620 and "21. — Severe trials came 
upon the settlers in their new home. Disease and famine 
did their fearful work among them ; Governor Carver and 
his wife and child were among the number who died. 
By spring only forty-six of the one hundred and two 
passengers who came in the Mayflower were living. 

39. Relations with the Indians. — Although exposed 
to these trials, the Pilgrims were preserved from Indian 
hostilities, a pestilence having the previous year swept 
ofi" nearly all of the savages in that vicinity. The first 
Indian who appeared surprised them by calling out, " Wel- 
come, English !" His name was Samoset (sam'-d-set) ; he 
came from what is now Maine, and had learned to speak 
English from the captain of a fishing-vessel on the coast. 
He gave the information that Massasoit, the great Indian 
chief of that region, was approaching. Governor Bradford 
engaged Samoset as an interpreter ; by means of a few 
presents the sachem's good-will was secured, and a treaty 
made which was faithfully kept for more than fifty years. 
Through Massasoit's influence, ninety less powerful chiefs 
were brought into treaty with the English. Canonicus, 
sachem of the Narragansetts, expressed his hostility by 
sending a bundle of arrows tied with a rattlesnake's skin, 
but the governor inspired a wholesome fear by returning 
the skin stufl'ed with powder and ball. 

40. Grant of Land. — The Pilgrims had intended to 
locate within the territory of the London Company, and 
therefore had no warrant from the Plymouth Council for 
settling the shores of Massachusetts Bay, An agent was 
sent to England to petition the council for a grant or 
patent of land, which after a delay of nearly ten years was 
finally accorded in IGoO. In order to meet the expenses of 
planting the colony, the founders were obliged to borrow 
capital of a commercial company, to which, as security, 



62 Massachusetts. 



they gave a claim on their property and commerce for a 
term of years. This compelled the adoption of the com- 
munity system of labor. Tlie com])any proved avaricious, 
and a check upon tlic i)rosperity of the colony was thus 
imposed. In consequence of this, some of the more enter- 
j)rising of their number bought up the claims of the com- 
})any, which, as the venture had not proved }jrofita])le, sold 
out at less than the sum that had been invested. The 
land was then divided, each man receiving a share. 

41. Their Govemtnent. — Before landing from the May- 
flower the Pilgrims formed a compact, wherein obedience 
was promised to such hnvs as sliould be thought best for 
the connnon good, and Jolm (,'arvx^r w^as appointed gov- 
ernor. At the time of obtaining their grant from the 
Plymouth Council an endeavor was made to procure a 
charter for their government from the king, but in this 
they never succeeded. However, as they were undisturbed 
on account of their seeming insignificance, and had virtue 
and intelligence enough to frame their own laws and obey 
them too, the colony was always w^ell governed, though 
without a charter. For a while the legislature comprised 
the w^hole body of male inhabitants. When tliis became 
inconvenient, the representative system was introduced. 
The governor was chosen by general suffrage, and his 
power restricted by a council. Plymouth remained a dis- 
tinct colony for seventy-two years, and was then joined to 
the Massachusetts Colony. 

Massachusetts Bay Colony. 

42. rinrhasr of Tcrriforf/.— In 1(528 the Plymouth 
Council sold a Ix'lt of land reaching in width three miles 
north of the Merrimack and three miles south of the river 
Charles, and in length from the Atlantic to the Pacific, to 
the " Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay in 



Massachusetts. 63 



New England." The object of this company was to provide 
an asylum for Puritans who were persecuted in England. 

43. First Settlers. — In the vicinity of Massachusetts 
Bay there were already a few settlers at different i^laces. 
John Endicott, with 70 followers, joined those who were 
living at Naumkeag (-naJtm-l-e-ag'), afterward Salem, in the 
same year that the grant was made. The next year 200 
persons, among them the learned and pious Higginson, 
arrived. Part of their number went to Salem, and the rest 
settled at Charlestown. 

44. The Charter. — The company in England increased 
rai)idly, and after some delays and difficulties finally 
secured a charter from the king, which conferred greater 
privileges than at that time were usually granted to cor- 
porations. This charter ])rovided for a governor, deputy, 
and assistants, all to be elected by the stockholders. These 
officers and stockholders were Puritans ; and as there was 
nothing in their charter to forbid it, they took the import- 
ant step of removing the government from England to Mas- 
sachusetts. This was a great advantage, as it allowed the 
colonists a share in the administration, gave the officers an 
opportunity to know the needs of the people, and lessened 
the danger of interference with their civil and religious free- 
dom. John Winthro}:* was appointed the first governor. 

43. Growth of th^ Colony. — The transfer of the govern- 
ment to Massachusetts had the effect of attracting many 
Puritans. In tlie fleet which brought Governor Winthrop, 
in 1630, came a]:)out 1000 persons, and additions to their 
numl^ers continued to be received for several ensuing years. 
Boston was founded by the governor and his followers, who 
settled on a peninsula called by the Indians Shawmut. 
Other inmiigrants settled at Cambridge, Roxbury, Dorches- 
ter, Lynn, and elsewhere. They endured the trials common 
to settlers in a new country. Within the first year many 



64 Massachusetts. 



of their number died from exposure, lack of suitable food, 
and the diseases induced by the climate. But the Puritans 
were not disheartened by their trials, and subsequently 
enjoyed a season of great prosperity. 

40. Itelations ir'tth the Indians. — These settlers dealt 
justly witli the Indians. Tliey purchased their land, and 
souglit to convert tlieni from licathcnism. The year after 
the colony was established, Eliot, the apostle to the 
Indians, came to Roxbury and for sixty years labored for 
the natives. He visited them in their wigwams, teaching 
them to read and to pray, and he also translated the Bible 
into their language. So successful were his labors, that 
after his death the number of " i)raying Indians," as those 
who became Christians were called, amounted to 50(.X). 

47. Iteliffioits Intolerance. — Tlie Puritans had come 
to the New World lor the enjoyment of their religious 
belief, and their civil government was based upon that 
belief From the first they were unwilling that any who 
held a different faith or form of worship should dwell 
among them. Soon after the establishment of the colony, 
Roger Williams, the minister at Salem, alarmed the magis- 
trates by declaring that all persons had a right to liljerty 
of conscience. Such a doctrine was new, and was con- 
sidered dangerous to the state. As Williams })ersisted in 
spreading it, he was banished. Mrs. Hutchinson in 1087 
excited the people by announcing a similar doctrine, viz. : 
that magistrates had no right to attempt the control of 
opinion. She was supported in her views for a while by 
the young governor. Sir Henry Vane ; but he returned to 
England, and she, too, was exiled. Baptists and Quakers 
were fined, whipped, and banished from the colony, and 
some of the latter, returning, were put to death. 

4S. Education was alwa^'s cherished ; in ten years 
from the beginning of the colony, Harvard University 



Massac] iusdis. 65 



was founded (1638), and named in honor of John Har- 
vard, who bequeathed to the institution £800 and his 
library. At this college, in the year of its foundation, a 
printing-press was set up. As early as 1674 a law was 
passed requiring every township of fifty families to pro- 
vide a school where children should be taught to read and 
write; and eacii township of one hundred families was to 
provide a grammar school, where students should be fitted 
for the university. The same law was afterward adopted 
by Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven. 

49. Salem Witchcraft. — During the 17th century a 
belief in witchcraft prevailed both in Europe and America. 
In 1692 and '93 this delusion raged in and around Salem. 
Many j)ersons were accused of having bewitched others, and 
of these more than tAventy were convicted and sentenced 
to death. Some of the victims were virtuous, high-minded 
women, and one was a clergyman. The judges were wise 
and good men, but for the time blinded by superstition. 

50. Industries. — As soon as the Massachusetts people 
were fairly established, they began to practise the thrift 
for which they have always been renowned. With the 
Indians they exchanged corn and other commodities for 
fur, fish, and game. To Europe they sent cargoes of 
skins, lumber, and dried fish. For many years they had 
no coined money, but paid their debts with such things as 
they could raise or manufacture, and sometimes used the 
Indian wampum. In 1652 a mint was estal)lished. A 
great check was imposed upon their industries by a series 
of laws which compelled them to trade almost exclusively 
with England ; to send their goods in English ships ; and 
which tried to prevent them from manufacturing iron, 
woollen goods, hats, and other articles. Notwithstanding 
these restrictions, their integrity, intelligence, and industry 
made them prosperous. 



66 Massachusett». 



51. King Philip's War. — Causes. — As the English 
steadily increased in ninnbers, the Indians steadily de- 
creased ; in 1675 there were 50,000 whites to 30,000 natives 
in New England. The forests and hunting-grounds, which 
were as dear to the Indian as were chartered rights to the 
colonist, were fast changing by treaty or l)y jiurchase to farms 
and i)asture-lan(ls, and the original owners of the soil found 
themselves crowded into the narrow peninsulas on the 
coast. Philip, son of Massasoit, chief of the Wampanoags 
(ivaum-pd-no'-agz) and the most j)owerful sachem in New 
England, foresaw tiie final destruction of his people, and 
resolved to turn upon the intruding race. Information 
of his hostility was carried to the English. The informer 
was murdered, and his Indian murderers were In-ought 
before tlie Plymouth magistrates, tried, condenmed and 
])ut to death. Then savage vengeance was aroused, and 
slept not again l)ut witli the destruction of the triljes. 

iyi. Events of the War. — The first hostile deed was the 
murder of nine men at Swanzey, in Plymouth Colony, in 
June, 1675. The colonists, knowing the vindictive character 
of the race, l)elieved this attack to indicate a general up- 
rising of ;dl the tribes ; which opinion seemed to be con- 
firmed by tiie Indian massacres then going on in Virginia. 
Prompt measures were taken, and in a short time tlie Wam- 
panoags were driven from their haunts, and a ))romise of 
neutrality obtained from the Narragansetts. The Massa- 
chusetts Indians, roused ])y Pliili]) and in alliance with 
him, spent the summer in ])urnin'j; the villages and niunler- 
ing the inhabitants on the frontier. IJrooklield, Deerfield, 
and Springfield were burned, and the inhabitants of Western 
Massachusetts kept in constant terror. 

,>.V. in tlie fall these Indians sought shelter with the 
Narragansi'tts, and botli tribes entrenelied themselves in the 
centre of an extensive swamp. Here tiiey were attacked in 



Massachusetts. 



67 



December, their wigwams burned, and many Indians slain. 
Being made reckless by the loss of everything they held 
dear, the savages during the summer of 1676 roamed in 
bands through the country, committing the most dreadful 
atrocities. They were vigorously pursued by the men of 
Massachusetts and Plymouth, and by winter there was 
but a wretched remnant left. Philip, wandering to his 
old home at Mt. Hope, in Rhode Island, was shot by a 
treacherous Indian. 

54. During this war from 2000 to 3000 Indians were 
killed or captured, and the remainder of the hostile tribes 
wandered away and joined tribes at the north. The young 
son of Philip was sent to the Bermudas as a slave. The 
colonists lost over 600 men, but gained considerable terri- 
tory and greater security for the frontiers. 

55. Political Events frorn 1649 to 1691. — During the 
Commonwealth, from 1649 to '60, Massachusetts Avas much 
favored by the Protector Cromwell. 
On the restoration of Charles II., 
commissioners were appointed to 
examine the affairs of the English 
colonies and to fully establish the 
royal authority. Massachusetts 
had enjoyed great privileges under 
her charter, and was not disposed 
to yield the right of government 
within herself to the authority of 
the king. It Avas decided, however, that the terms of the 
charter were not consistent with the royal prerogative, and 
it was therefore annulled in 1684, though not without 
strenuous resistance by the colony. 

56. When James II. came to the throne he united all the 
NcAv England colonies under one governor, Sir Edmund 
Andros, who arrived in 1686. The royal governor was 




Seal of Massachusetts. 



68 Massachusetts. 



particularly severe with Massachusetts, and when the news 
of the overthrow of James and the accession of William 
and Mary to the throne of England reached the colonies, 
tliis obnoxious ruler was at once deposed and the i'ormer 
government temporarily resumed. Agents were sent to 
England to solicit the restoration of their charter. This 
boon was not conceded, and a new charter was framed in 
1691, by which Massachusetts became a royal province. 
Plymouth Colony and Maine were absorbed in ^lassa- 
chusctts at this time, and Sir William Phipps appointed 
governor under the new charter. 

Maine. 
57. Settlement. — It is not easy to say when Elaine was 
first settled. There were for a long time only fishermen 
and traders, remaining a short time at their stations on the 
coast, and only gradually establishing themselves as perma- 
nent residents. It was probably in 1G26, at the mouth of 
the Pemaquid, that the first actual settlement was begun. 

o8. Gorgea and Mason. — In 1622, Sir Ferdinando 
Gorges and John Mason received a grant of all the land 
Iving between the Merrimack and Kennebec, and from the 
sea to the St. I^awrence. Afterward this vast tract was 
divided, and Gorges received tlie part between the Kenne- 
bec and the Piscataqua. He had a real desire to found a 
prosperous and happy colony, but not understanding the 
needs of a new country, his misdirected efforts failed. At 
his death conflicting claims arose, threatening to destroy 
the peace of the few white inhalntants who had settled 
on his patent. 

59. Claims of 3Iassac/nisctts. — Commissioners were 
sent from England to examine the respective claims, but 
before any decision had been made, Massachusetts ad- 
vanced its chartered right to all territory lying within a line 



New Hampshire. 69 




three miles north of the Merrimack River, and when the 
commissioners pronounced in favor of the heirs of Gorges, 
Massachusetts bought their claim, and held Maine l)y pro- 
prietary right. It was not made a sejDarate State until 182U. 

New Hampshire. 

60. Mason's Grant. — In the division of the territory 
originally granted to Gorges and Mason, the latter, in 1G2D 
received the part lying between the 
rivers Merrimack and Piscataqua. 
He named it New Hampshire. 
His attempts at colonization met 
with little success, and after his 
death New Hampshire was annex- 
ed to Massachusetts. 

61. Settlement.— T^he first settle- 
ments in this colony were made at 
Portsmouth and Dover in 1623 by 
a few fishermen, who were brought there by Gorges and 
Mason. Besides the usual dangers and discomforts of a new 
country, the colonists of New Hampshire were greatly har- 
assed by conflicting claims to the soil, and by the tyrannical 
governments to which they were frequently subjected. 

62. Govermnent. — Owing to a disagreement concerning 
the ownership of the soil and the payment of quit-rents, 
the settlers of New Hampshire came into frequent collisions 
with the proprietors. After the death of Mason the colony 
desired to be included in the chartered government of 
Massachusetts, to which it was accordingly annexed at 
three several times ; but this arrangement was as many 

.times set aside, sometimes in favor of the heirs of the 
proprietor and sometimes in favor of the Crown. New 
Hampshire finally became a royal i)rovince in 1741, and 
so remained until the Revolution. 

5 



Seal of New Hampshire. 



70 



New York. 



Now York. 
03. Wist India i'oiiijKnii/'ti (iraut. — In 1621 the States- 
General of Holland granted to tlie Duteh West India Coni- 
l)any the privilege of planting colo- 
nies and trading in America. No 
locaHty was specified for their enter- 
prise. The English, supposing 
they would choose the vicinity of 
the Hudson River, remonstrated 
against any intrusion ujion terri- 
tor}' claimed V)y Great Britain ; 
but notliing definite came of this 
remonstrance at the time. 




Seal ok New York. 



6*4. Peinmnent ScttUnunt. — In 1623 the company 
sent emigrants to New Netlierlands, as they called the 
country which had been the scene of Hudson's explora- 
tions, and which the Dutch claimed by virtue of his dis- 
coveries. Some of these colonists settled at Wallabout 
Bay, just above Brooklyn ; some at Fort Orange, on the 
present site of Albany ; and a few at Fort Nassau, on the 
Delaware. These settlers were mostly French Protestants, 
called Walloons by the Dutch, and were led by C'a})tain 
Mey. In 1626, Peter Minuits was sent out as director. 
He bought tlie island of Manhattan of the Indians for 
al»out twenty-four dollars, and built a fort at the southern 
end, around which the dwellings of colonists soon clustered. 
This settlement was called New Amsterdam. 

<i.~>. (iiiHfth of the (o/otn/. — New Netherlands was 
settled by a great variety of i)eople. The Dutch came for 
trade with the Indians. Many English were attracted by . 
the fertility of the soil, and some found shelter there from 
religious persecution. From the first, New Amsterdam 
received people from nearly all parts of the world. In 



New York. 



71 




New Amsterdam. 

1629, in order to facilitate the settlement of the country, 
large tracts of land, with ample privileges of govern- 
ment, were offered to anv who would engage to establish 
thereon a colony of fifty people. These grants comprised 
many miles of territory, and their owners were called 
" patroons," or " lords of the manor." Their tenants paid 
an annual rent to the patroon. The most extensive manors 
were those of Rensselaerwyck, Pavonia, and Livingston. 
Minuits was succeeded by Walter von Twiller. During the 
administrations of these early governors there was very 
little to interrui)t the quiet, steady growth of the colony. 

06. Troubles tinder Governor Kieff. — In 1638, Wil- 
liam Kieft was sent over as director, or governor, and during 



72 Ncio York. 

his administration the New Netherlands experienced many 
misfortunes, caused by quarrels with the Indians, the 
Swedes, and the English. 

67. With the Indians. — Quarrels arose l)et\vc('n tlie Dutch 
and the Indians, in which property was destroyed, and 
some lives taken. Kieft demanded that one of the Raritan 
tribe, wlio had murdered a white man in revenge, should 
be given up ; and when this was refused, he declared the 
whole triljc outlawed. Soon after, the Raritans were at- 
tacked by their old enemies the ]\Iohawks, and fleeing to 
the Dutch for protection were bruttdly massacred. This 
was in 1643. The surrounding tribes, fired by this outrage, 
attacked in revenge the Dutch boweries, as their farms 
were called, which had spread many miles in all directions, 
and the settlers were compelled to flee to New Amster- 
dam for their lives, while their property was destroyed. 
The war raged with little intermission lor two years. Great 
cruelties were practiced on botli sides. The colony was 
almost ruined, and large numbers of Indians perished, 
before peace was made. 

6S. With the Swedes. — In 1038, Minuits, wlio had gone 
into the employ of the Swedes, brought a colony to the 
west side of the Delaware, where tliey l)uilt Fort Christina. 
Their number constantly increasing, tliey occupied much 
of the surrounding country. In 1643 they built another 
fort on Tinicum {tin'-i-cum) Island, just lielow the mouth 
of the Schuylkill {skool'-kil). The Dutch claimed this 
territory, and sent a protest against the Swedish occupation 
of it, but the strength of the Swedes, and the war Kieft 
was waging with the Indians, ])revented him from taking 
any active measures against them. 

Of). With the Enr/li.'sh. — In addition to the trouble with 
the Indians and the Swedes, the English were constantly 
pressing upon the Dutch on their eastern border. Their 



Neio York. 73 

trade on the Connecticut had been destroyed by the 
English colony planted on that river, while the English 
settlements in and around New Haven were regarded by 
the Dutch as an intrusion upon their territory. But they 
were unable to check the encroachment, and did no more 
than make useless protests. In view of all these disasters, 
Kieft was recalled. 

70. Govet'Hor Stuyvesaut (sti'-ves-ant) was appointed in 
1646. He treated the Indians with kindness, and agreed 
upon a boundary with the English at the east. The 
Swedes on the Delaware were su])planting the Dutch 
traders, and, in 1655, Stuyvesant, with a force of six hun- 
dred men, entered their country and took possession of it 
without bloodshed. New Sweden, after an existence of 
seventeen years, was absorbed in New Netherlands. During 
Stuyvesant's administration free trade was granted, and 
the colony was constantly increased by immigration. The 
days of this governor, otherwise so peaceful and prosperous, 
were disturbed by the growing desire of the people for the 
political freedom which was enjoyed by their English 
neighbors. Such freedom was contrary to the policy of 
the States-General, and was refused, much to the dissatis- 
faction of the colonists. 

71. Sid'ieiifler to the Duke of York. — Shortly after 
his restoration to the throne, C'liarles II. granted to his 
brother James, Duke of York, all the territory between 
the Connecticut and Delaware Rivers. He assumed a right 
to do this, although England and Holland were then at 
peace, on the ground that the English had never admitted 
the Dutch claim to the soil. In 1664 a British squadron 
under Colonel Nicolls appeared before New Amsterdam 
and demanded its surrender. The governor at first refused, 
and urged the people to join him in resistance, but the 
large number of Englisli who had settled in the colony 



74 New York. 

preferred English rule, and in carrying out the policy of 
the States-General, Stuyvesant had been so arbitrary that 
even the Dutch welcomed the change ; and so, without a 
blow being struck. New Netherlands was surrendered to the 
English. Its name was changed to New York. With the 
excc^jtion of fifteen months in 1673 and '74, when Holland 
regained possession for a time, it remained an English 
colony until the Revolution. 

72. Govern nicnl under James II. — The people were 
disappointed in the privileges which they expected to 
enjoy under the English. The first governors, Nicolls and 
Lovelace, exercised their authority very arbitrarily. After 
the reconquest of the country, in 1674, Sir Edmund 
Andros was sent as governor. Under his severe rule the 
people so urgently demanded larger privileges that, in 
1683, Thomas Dongan was sent as governor, with instruc- 
tions to conciliate them. They were allowed a " charter 
of liberties " as ample as those of the other colonies. Two 
years later, Avhen the proprietor became king and New 
York a royal province, the privileges that had just been 
granted were withdrawn. The whole territory from the 
St. Croix to Maryland was united and placed under the 
rule of Andros. 

7.3. Government under William and Mart/. — When 
William and Mar}' came to the throne, the peoi)le set 
aside Nicholson, the deputy of Andros, and chose William 
Leisler (tt><'-ler) as their governor until orders from the 
king should arrive. The jieople were divided into two 
parties, one of which, the aristocratic party, was opposed 
to Leisler. When Captain Ingoldsby. the deputy governor, 
arrived, and, witliout sliowing autiiority either from the 
king or from Sloughter, the newly-appointed governor, 
demanded possession of the fort, it was refused. Ingoldsby 
joined the enemies of Leisler and complained of him as a 



Maryland. 



75 



usurper to the governor when he arrived. Influenced 
by this party, Sloughter had Leisler arrested and exe- 
cuted. This execution widened the breach between the 
aristocratic party and the people, and affected public sen- 
timent for a long time. 

74:. Royal Governors.— From this time until the Rev- 
olution, New York remained under the sway of royal 
governors, many of whom were tyrannical. During the 
intercolonial wars this colony suffered from the invasion 
of the French and the Canada Indians. 



Maryland. 

75. Grant of Land and Charter. — In 1632, Charles I. 
granted to George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, the territory 
lying between the Potomac River 
and the fortieth parallel of north 
latitude, and from Delaware Bay to 
the source of the Potomac. Lord 
Baltimore designed to open, in the 
colony which he should plant in 
America, an asylum for the victims 
of religious persecution, and espe- 
cially for those of his own faith, the 
Roman Catholics. A charter was 
procured at the same time, which was so liberal as almost 
to free the proprietor from any obligation to the Crown, 
and which conferred upon the colonists religious freedom, 
a voice in the government, and individual rights to the 
soil tliey should cultivate. 

76. Settletnent, — Upon Lord Baltimore's death, the 
grant was transferred to his son, who in 1634 sent out 
colonists under the leadership of his brother, Leonard 
Calvert. Their first settlement was at St. Mary's. The 
climate and soil were favorable, the laws just and liberal, 




Seal of Maryland. 



76 Maryland. 

the Indians were friendly, and the proprietor spared 
no labor or expense in promoting the welfare of the 
colony. Many peoi)le were attracted to Maryland, and 
its settlements spread rapidly. 

77. Clayborue^s Insaticrtion. — Before the annulling 
of her charter (1624j, Virginia had claimed a part of the 
territory granted to Lord Baltimore, and Clay borne, a 
member of the Virginia council, had a license from the 
king to establish trading-posts on Kent Island and at the 
mouth of the Susquehanna. The Maryland settlers early 
came into collision with Clayborne's men, and in the 
quarrels that ensued several were killed. Clayborne went 
to England, and endeavored to obtain from the king a con- 
firmation of his previous right to traffic in the colony. 
Failing in this, he returned to Maryland, and in 1645 raised 
an insurrection, during whi(,'h the governor was obliged to 
flee, and the colony Avas thrown into a state of anarchy 
and disturbance for more than a year. 

7S. Maryland during the Com man wealth. — When 
Cromwell eanie into i)ower, commissioners from England 
were sent to examine into the affairs of the colonies. 
Among those who came to Maryland was its old enemy, 
Clayborne. In 1654 the government was taken from Balti- 
more's deputy, and put into the hands of men appointed 
by the commissioners. The freedom enjoyed in Maryland 
had attracted thither many Protestants, and at this time 
their number was fully as great as that of the Roman 
Catholics. In the disturbances which ensued, the Prot- 
estants took sides with the commissioners against the 
Roman Catholics, who sided with the representatives of 
Lord Baltimore. For four years the colony was the scene 
of war and discord. In 1660, when Charles II. was re- 
stored to the throne of England, the ])roprictor regained 
his riglits. 



Connecticut. 



77 



79. From l(i(iO to the RefoUition, — After the resto- 
ration of the proprietor a season of prosperity followed. 
In 1682 a grant was given to Penn, the founder of Penn- 
sylvania, which rohbed Maryland of the territory now 
embraced in the State of Delaware, and also of a wide 
strip on her northern boundary. In 1691, during King 
William's war, the Protestants again opposed themselves 
to the Roman Catholics. Finally, Maryland was made 
a royal province, the Roman Catholics were disfranchised, 
and the seat of government removed to Annapolis. In 
1715 it again reverted to the proprietor, and remained a 
proprietary colony until the Revolution. 



Coimecticiit. 

80. Tlie First Grant of the soil of this colony was 
made by the Plymouth Council to the Earl of Warwick, 
who in 1631 transferred his patent to Lord Say-and-Seal, 
.Lord Brooke, John Hampden, and others. 

81. Connecticut Colony. — Settlement. — The first Euro- 
peans to enter the territory were some Dutch from Man- 
hattan, who built a trading-house 
U})on the present site of Hartford 
in 1633. Later in the same year 
men from the Plymouth Colony 
built a trading-house at Windsor. 
In 1635 a number of people from 
the towns around Boston decided 
to go " out west," and take up the 
rich farming-lands of the Connecti- 
cut Valley. In October a party of 
sixty, driving their cattle before them, traversed the coun- 
try and settled in the vicinity of the Plymouth trading- 
house. The winter was unusually early and severe, and 
tlie adventurers sufiered so greatly that in the spring a 




SfAL OP (.UNMCIICUT 



78 Connecticut. 



larn;e nuni])er returned to Massachusetts, or went down to 
the fort at the mouth of the river. The next June tlie 
remainder of the colony, led hy the learned and pious 
Thomas Hooker, followed the pioneer party of the pre- 
cedin<<; autumn, and settk-d at Hartford. Other j)arties 
came during the summer, and settled \\'indsor and 
Wethersfield. 

82. The Peqiiod War. — Scarcely were the Connecticut 
colonies planted when they began to suffer from the hos- 
tility of the Pequod Indians. These savages had com- 
mitted several murders, and Jolni Endicott was sent to 
chastise them, which he did ^vith great severity. Their 
hostiUty was aroused, and during the winter of 1636 and 
'37 they murdered thirty men belonging to the Connecti- 
cut settlements. In the spring the colonies determined 
upon war, and made preparations to attack the fortified 
Indian village on the east side of the Thames. For this 
war Connecticut raised ninety men, Massachusetts one 
hundred and sixty, and Plymouth forty. The Mohegan, 
Narragansett, and Niantic trilies promised their aid to 
the English. 

83. In May, seventy of the Connecticut troops, led by 
Captain Mason, were joined by twenty Massachusetts men, 
under Cai)tain Underbill. Sailing down the river from 
Hartford, they passed the Pequod fort, and anchored in 
Narragansett Bay, intending to make their attack on the 
east side. They marched silently across the country in the 
night, accompanied by their Indian allies, who were 
amazed that so small a number of men should attempt 
a battle with the fierce and numerous Pequods. As they 
approached the fort they heard the sound of riot and 
revelry among its savage garrison, who, having seen the 
English vessels sail by, supjioscd that their assailants had, 
through fear of their numbers and fortifications, given up 



Connecticut. 79 

the attack. The colonial troops waited until daybreak, 
when tlie garrison had fallen asleep, and then attacked the 
palisades on two opposite sides and forced an entrance. 

84:. The savages, surprised and bewildered, made but 
little resistance. The whites, knowing that they could not 
cope with the great number of Indians, their own allies 
having deserted them in a panic, set fire to the village. 
Many men, women, and children either perished in the 
flames or were slain by the soldiers. The Indian loss was 
seven hundred, while the English lost only two men. 
Mason and Underbill marched to the fort at Saybrook, 
and from thence, after being joined by a fresh levy of 
Massachusetts men, pursued the remnant of the Pequods. 
All of these Indians were either exterminated or incorpo- 
rated with other and peaceful tribes. After this time there 
was little trouble with the Indians in New England until 
King Philip's war. 

85. The Constitution. — The Connecticut colon}^ was at 
first governed by commissioners appointed from Massa- 
chusetts. When the Pequod Avar was ended, and their con- 
dition had become settled and prosperous, the planters met 
(1639) and drew up a constitution as the basis of their 
government. It was liberal in its spirit, allowing all free- 
men a share in the framing of the laws, and so far-reach- 
ing and comprehensive in its terms that it remained in 
force one hundred and eighty years. 

86. Sat/brook Colony. — In 1635, John Winthrop, the 
younger, was sent by the proprietors of Connecticut to 
build a fort at the mouth of the Connecticut River, and 
there make preparations for a colony. Four years later, 
Colonel Fen wick, one of the patentees, came over from 
England, organized a civil government, and named the 
colony Saybrook. But the expected English settlers never 
arrived, and in 1644, Fenwick sold his claims to the Con- 



80 Connecticut. 



necticut colony. Thus two of the original colonies of 
Connecticut became united in one. 

87. New Haven Colon i/. — In 1637 there arrived in 
Boston a company of English people desiring to settle in 
the new country. They came, as did most of the New 
England colonists, for greater religious freedom, but, unlike 
most of their predecessors, they were wealthy. Massa- 
chusetts offered them a choice of her territory, but they 
})referred to form a distinct colony, and decided upon 
the fertile plains in the south-western part of Connecticut 
as the site for their settlement. In the early spring of 
1638 tliey reached the harbor which the Indians called 
Quinnipiack, and there began the colony of New Haven. 

88. Theophilus Eaton, a London merchant, and John 
Davenport, an eminent divine, were leading men in this 
colony. The lands occupied by the New Haven colonists 
were fairly purchased from the Indians, with whom they 
always held friendly relations. At the end of a year the 
planters met to form a government ; they agreed that '" all 
of them should be ordered by the rules which the Scrip- 
tures held forth to them," and that only church members 
should have a voice in their legislation. Other towns 
sprang up along the Sound, but were gradually incorpo- 
rated with New Haven, whicli remained a separate colony 
for twenty-six years, and was then unwillingly joined to 
Connecticut. 

<S'.9. Union of the Xen' Knfflantl Colonies. — In view 
of the dangers which mcnaocd tlicni iVoni Indian hostility, 
and from disputes with the French on the east and their 
Dutch and Swedish neighbors on the west, regarding boun- 
daries, the New England colonies in 1G43 convened a con- 
gress composed of two members from each of the colonies 
of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven. 
This congress, which met first at Boston, was to hold 



Connectioat. 81 



its sessions in turn in each of the colonies represented, 
and was to take counsel in regard to the various inter- 
colonial afiairs, religious, political, and commercial. Its 
power was only advisory, no colony being bound by its 
decisions, and it in no way interfered with local juris- 
diction. The settlements of Gorges and of Narragansett 
Bay were denied admission, " because they ran a different 
course from " the Massachusetts and Connecticut colonies 
" both in their ministry and in their civil administration." 
This league, sustained for many years, Avas a foresliadow- 
ing of the Federal Union. 

i)0. The Charter of Charles II. — Previous to the year 
16(iU, England had been too much engaged in her own 
affairs to give much heed to her distant colonies, but on 
the restoration of Charles II. it was found that these colo- 
nies had become too important to be longer overlooked. 
Connecticut, fearing lest her privileges should be taken 
away, sent over in 1662 her governor, John Winthrop, to 
solicit a charter of the king. Winthrop, a man of rai-e 
endowments and unusual accomplishments, devoted his 
time, talents, and fortune to the interests of Massachusetts 
and Connecticut. 

i)l. His influence at court and the personal favor of 
the king enabled him to obtain a charter with little diffi- 
culty. By this charter the limits of Connecticut were de- 
fined. Massachusetts was to bound it on the north. Long 
Island Sound on the south, Narragansett River on the east, 
and the Pacific Ocean on the west. New Haven, falling 
within these limits, became a part of Connecticut. When 
Andros was made the ro^^al governor of New England he 
attempted to take away this charter, but the people avoided 
the surrender by hiding it in the hollow of an oak tree. 
After his overthrow the charter was resumed, and re- 
mained the basis of the State government until 1818. 



82 



Hhode Island. 



Rhodo Islsiiid. 
92. Iio(/er WiUiatns luul ])vv\\ sentenced to banisli- 
ment I'roni Massachusetts in the winter of 1635, but re- 
ceived leave to remain in Salem until spring. During 
the winter a rumor became current that A\'i]liams designed 
to form outside the limits of the Bay colony, a settlement 
which it was feared would attract many of his admirers 
from Salem. An order was therefore issued for his arrest. 




RoGKK Williams bkfoke Tiiii Sachkm ok the Narragansetts. 

but he, having received timely notice of the designs of his 
enemies, fled from Salem, and, after wandering fourteen 
weeks in the wilderness, at last took shelter with Massasoit, 
the Indian chief. 

U.'i. l*roridenee I'lantatiou. — Williams commenced a 
plantation at Seekonk, on the east side of the Narragan- 



Rhode Island. 



83 



sett (now Seekonk) River. Being warned that this was 
within the Hniits of Plymouth colony, he removed to the 
west side of the river, obtained a grant of land of Canoni- 
cus, sachem of the Narragansetts, and with five companions 
began the settlement of the Plantation of Providence. 

94. Plantation of Rhode Island. — In 1638 the leaders 
of Mrs. Hutchinson's party Avere threatened with exile 
from Massachusetts Bay, but without waiting for the exe- 
cution of tlie threat, they removed to the island of Aquid- 
neck, and there established the Plantation of Rhode Island. 

95. The Charters. — Trouble having arisen at Aquid- 
neck, some of the people there 
made an ap])eal to the Massa- 
chusetts magistrates. Williams, 
fearing that Massachusetts would 
seize this opportunity to assert au- 
thority over the colony, hastened 
to England to solicit a charter. 
Through the influence of his friend, 
Sir Henry Vane, he obtained one 
in 1644. This charter united Prov- 
idence and Rhode Island in one government, and their 
boundaries were fixed at the Plymouth line on the east, 
Massachusetts on the north, and the Pequod River on the 
west. It secured to the people full authority to rule them- 
selves. When Rhode Island consented to join the Prov- 
idence Plantation, which was not until several years later, 
the united colony organized a government, elected a gov- 
ernor, and each town sent representatives to the assembly. 
Freedom of faith and worship was made the privilege 
of every citizen. At the restoration of Charles II. a 
new charter, as liberal as the first, was granted and 
remained in force as the supreme law of the State until 
the year 1844. 




Si;al of Rhode Island. 



84 



Delaware. 



9(i. Itelations ivith Neighboring ddonies. — Rhode 

Island had been from tlic first an asylum lor those who 
were fii,u;itives for conscience' sakt", and her toleration was 
sternly disapjn-oved by Massachusetts and Plymouth. On 
account of it she was refused admittance into the union 
of the New England colonies. \\'ith Connecticut, trouble 
arose concerning the respective boundaries of the two colo- 
nies, as they could not agree in regard to the situation of 
the " Pequod River " mentioned in the charter. But this 
brave little plantation managed her affairs wisely, and ireld 
an honoraljle i)]ace among the original thirteen colonies. 

Delaware!. 

07. Scttlctnent. — As early as 1G30 a company of Dutch 
attempted to settle in Delaware, but were driven away by 
the natives. The first i)ermanent 
settlement of this colony was made 
by the Swedes in 1638, on the pres- 
ent site of ^\'ilmington. 

US. Delau'dfe nudi'f the JJufeh. 
— The Dutch, who were by no 
nutans inclined to forego their 
claim to the territory-, in 1G54 sent 
men to build Fort Casimir, near 
tlie present site of New Castle. 
Their fort was cai)tured by the Swedes, but the follow- 
ing year Stuyvesant appeared with a large force, and 
the Swedes, unable to resist him, became sul)ject to New 
Netherlands. 

UiK <'on/firfhi(/ (lahtis. — (].) The Duke of York 
claimed tiie territory as a ]»art()f New Netherlands, though 
his actual grant extended only to the Delaware River. (2.) 
Lord l^altimore's patent covered Delaware, and he en- 
deavored to gain possession and annex it to Maryland. 
(3.) In 1682, the Duke of York made over his claim to 




Seal 



Delaware. 



85 




The Old Swedes' Chukch in Wilmington, Delaware. 

Penn, Avho for a long time disputed the possession with 
Lord Baltimore. In 1685 the Englisli court decided that 
Delaware should belong to Pennsylvania. 

100. Government. — No other colony experienced so 
many changes of government as Delaware. From 1638 
to 1655 it had a Swedish governor, who combined mili- 
tary and civil rule. From 1655 to 1664 it was under the 
Dutch government of New Netherlands. From that 
time until 1682 it was under the proprietary govern- 
ment of the Duke of York. The enforced union with 
Pennsylvania was never acceptable to the people of Dela- 
ware. In 1691 they obtained a separate governor, a sep- 
arate assembly in 1703, and finally declared themselves 
indoi)endent and adopted a constitution in 1776. 



86 



JS'ew Jersey. 



New Jersey. 

101. aifint to Bevhclcif and Carteret. — In 10G4 the 
Duki' of Yolk jii-antt'd to I^ord Berkeley and Sir George 
Carteret all the territory lying between the Hudson and 
Delaware Rivers, from the ocean to 41° 40' north latitude. 
With the title to the soil they also ol)tained the right of 
government. Tliey named the country New Jersey, and 
sent Piiilip Carteret to colonize and govern it. 

102. Settlement. — Dutch, Swedes, and Englisih had at 
different times previous to this grant tried to settle New 

Jersey, but with little success. In 
1664, Nicolls, governor of New 
York, granted land to some New 
p]ngland men, Avho settled there. 
At tiiis settlement Carteret estab- 
lished himself the following year, 
and named it Elizabethtown. The 
l)roi)rietors gave a charter assuring 
political and religious freedom to 
the inhabitants ; they also offered 
land free for five years, after which an annual quit-rent of 
half a j)enny an acre was to be paid. These concessions, 
with the favorable soil and climate, attracted many settlers. 
Things went on smoothly until the quit-rents were due, 
when the people refused to ])ay them. To such a pitch 
did the disagreement rise that Governor Carteret was 
obliged to go to England for (V)uns(>l. Before he could re- 
turn the Dutch had retaken New Jersey, which, however, 
they only held for a brief time (until 1674). 

10:i. Dirisioii of Xetr Jerset/. — After the repossession 
of New Jersey by the proprietors, Berkeley sold the western 
half of the territory, which was his jiortion, to the Friends 
(Quakers), who established settlements which attracted 




Si:al oi- Nkw .IiciiSKY. 



North Caroli7ia. 



87 



thither many members of their sect. In 1682 the heirs of 
Carteret sold East Jersey to Wm. Penn and 11 other Friends. 

104. New Jersey a Boyal Province. — The advan- 
tages of New Jersey were such as to attract many settlers, 
but the conflicting pretensions of a number of proprietors, 
together with the claims of New York, resulted in such 
complications that the right of government was willingly 
conceded to the Crown in 1702. 




Seal of North Carolina. 



North Carolina. 
105. Ch'ant and Charter. — In 1663, Charles II. granted 
to eight of his courtiers the territory 
lying between Albemarle Sound 
and the St. John River, and extend- 
ing from the Atlantic Ocean west- 
ward to the Pacific. To this grant 
there was afterward added one half 
a degree on the north, two degrees on 
the south, and the Bahama Islands. 
Their charter bestowed ample 
rights of property and government. 

106» Albemarle Colony. — About 1662 some Virginians 
began a settlement on the Chowan River, and the follow- 
ing year Governor Berkeley of Virginia, one of the eight pro- 
prietors, was authorized to assume control of this colony. 
In 1664 he established a government, appointed William 
Drummond governor, and named it Albemarle Colony. 

107' Clarendon Colony. — About 1660 some New 
England men established themselves near the Cape Fear 
River. Five years later, Sir John Yeamans came from the 
Barbadoes with a party of settlers, and joined this colony. 
He was appointed governor by the proprietors, and the 
colony was named Clarendon. 

108. Government. — The Earl of Shaftesbury and John 



88 North Carolina. 



Locke prepared a form of government for the Carolinas 
which was called the Grand Model. It Avas designed to 
])lant the feudal system in America, and it jjrovided for an 
order of nobility. To have carried out such a plan, a large 
jxtpulation would have been necessary, and the common 
settlers must have taken the rank of peasants. Moreover, 
a government of this kind was far too complicated and 
elaborate to flourish in a wilderness, and much too arl)i- 
trary for the hardy and independent .settlers. 

109. Trouble bettveeu Proprietors and Colonists. — 

For a long time the two Carolinas had separate governors 
and assemblies, and in each there existed tr()ul)le between 
the proprietors and tlie colonists. The former l)ecamc weary 
of spending large sums for the colony Avithout any returns. 
The latter found the Grand Model entirely unsuited to 
their condition, and felt themselves oi)i)ressed by the de- 
mands for quit-rents and duties. In 1G77 the governor, 
attempting to collect the duties laid by Parliament on 
commerce, was resisted and imprisoned, and the govern- 
ment was assumed by the people. 

110. Affairs Avcnt on very irregularly until 1688, Avhen 
Seth Sothel Avas sent out as the governor of North Caro- 
lina. He proved cruel and ra^jacious, and Avas banished 
from the colony. The proprietors then appointed Philip 
Ludwell to gOA'crn both colonies, but his efforts to settle 
the constantly-increasing difficulties met with no success. 
At last, Joseph Archdalc, one of the proj)rietors, came to 
Carolina, and in the one year of his administration greatly 
improved the condition of the colony. He made con- 
cessions to the peoi)le, provided for their protection against 
the Spaniards and Indians, and secured some degree of har- 
mony. After Archdalc the tAvo colonies again had separate 
gOAX'rnors. In 1720 the i)r()pri('tors sold their rights to the 
Crown, and Carolina Avas erected into two royal proA'inces. 



South Carolina. 



89 




Seal of South Carolina. 



South Carolina. 

111. Carteret Colony. — In 1670 the proprietors sent a 
colony under William Sayles, who landed on the Ashley 
River and began a settlement. 
Ten years later the colonists went 
farther down, to the junction of 
the Ashley and Cooper Rivers, 
and founded there the city of 
Charleston. It was called Carteret 
(car'-ter-et) Colon3^ In a short 
time the Clarendon and Carteret 
colonies became united under 
Governor Yeamans. 

112. Government. — The Grand ]\Iodel could not be 
carried out in Carolina, and a simpler form of government 
was temporarily established. Difficulties Ijctween the pro- 
])rietors and the colonists arose, in consequence of which 
the governor was changed as frequently as five times in six 
years. 

11.3. Growth of the Colon ij. — The southern colony of 
Carolina increased in population and wealth more rapidly 
than the northern. From England came alike the im- 
poverished royalist and the persecuted dissenter. Scotland 
and Ireland sent colonies ; many Dutch came from New 
York, and in greater numbers still, flocked the poor hunted 
Huguenots of France. The last were especially industri- 
ous, skillful, and refined, and proved a valuable element 
in the population. 

114. Trouble with Spaniards and Indians. — The 

Spaniards at St. Augustine resented the intrusion of the 
English upon the territory which they claimed for Spain. 
The shelter, moreover, which the English colonial ports 
afforded to the freebooters who infested the West Indian 



90 Pen'osylvania. 



seas and preyed upon Spanish commerce was another 
cause of conn)hunt. The Indians were frequently incited 
by the Spaniards to attack the Carohnians. Between 1711 
and '15 these colonies were attacked first by the Tuscaroras, 
and afterward by the Yamasses, and many of the settle- 
ments were ravaged and the inhabitants nmrdered. The 
Carolinas united for mutual defence, marched into the fast- 
nesses of the Indians, and compelled them to yield. The 
Tuscaroras migrated to New York and joined the Five 
Nations; the Yamasses were received into Florida. 

llii. TJie Colonists and the Proitrietors. — The South 
Carolinians were almost constantly at variance with the 
officers api)ointed by the proprietors, and they especially 
objected to the payment of quit-rents. When the attempt 
was made to collect the taxes the people refused and de- 
posed their governor. The history of South Carolina was 
nearly the same as that of the northern })rovince. Both 
suffered the tyranny of Sotliel, and botii enjoyed the wise 
and beneficent administrations of Archdale. After the 
departure of this wise and good governor, South Carolina 
was again at variance with the proprietors, and in 1719 
threw off' their claims. The Crown listened to the appeal 
of the injured provinces, and appointed a provisional royal 
governor. Ten years later the rights of the jiroprietors 
were ])urchased, and botli South ('arolina and North Caro- 
lina were proclaimed royal provinces. 

Pennsylvania. 

Hit. a rant of Laud and the Chartev. — In 1681, 
William Penn, a (Quaker of wealth and culture, in pay- 
ment of a debt due him from the Crown, received of 
Charles II. the grant of a large tract of land in America, 
which the king named Pennsylvania. The next year the 
Duke of York made over his claim to the territories, as 
they were called, of Delaware. The charter bestowed at 



Pennsylvania. 91 




the same time conveyed to William Perm like privileges 
with those conferred on the proj)rietor of Maryland, except 
that to the Parliament was reserved the right to tax the 
colony, to enforce the navigation laws, and to establish 
the Church of England. 

117. Settlement. — In 1643 the Swedes settled on Tini- 
cmn Island, just below Philadelphia. The Dutch and 
English had also settled within 
the limits of Pennsylvania. In 
the year that Penn obtained his 
grant he despatched a few emi- 
grants, who landed at New Castle, 
and these made ijreparations for 
the larger colony which was to fol- 
low. The next year Penn liiniself 
came to Pennsvlvania, and in the 

course of that' year 2000 immi- """' ""' ^''^-^'^^-^--vania. 
grants arrived. Philadelphia was founded in 1682, and 
in 1685 had a population of 2500. None of the colonies 
had a more auspicious beginning. 

118. Treatment of the Indians. — Penn "treated the 
Indians as brethren, and not as heathen." One of his 
first deeds on visiting the colony was to make an honest 
purchase of their land and a treaty of peace with them. 
It is said that no Quaker was ever intentionally injured 
by an Indian. 

119. Govemnietvt. — Before visiting his province, Penn 
had written out a " frame of government " and a code 
of laws by which ample rights were guaranteed to the 
colonists. This plan provided for a council and an assem- 
bly, both bodies to be appointed by the people. The 
former, with the proprietor or his deputy as president, was 
to pro])ose the laws, and the latter was to vote upon them. 
From time to time various additions and modifications of 



92 



Pennsylvania. 



!J^.^ 




Pi:XN TREATINti WITH TlIK INDIANS. 

the laws were made, both by Pfnn and l)y tlic council. In 
1G84, leavin<r a dei)uty to (ill hi^ ])lace, Penn returned to 
England. 

iVO. The colony increased in numbers and wealth, but 
dissensions arose among the i)eople, and misunderstand- 
ings between them and the proprietor. Some of the depu- 
ties administered affairs badly, and Delaware, being greatly 
dissatisfied, was allowed a separate governor. On the 
accession of AVilliam and Mary, Penn, sus})ected of plotting 
for the return of James, was prevented from returning to 
his province. On account of the dissensions, among his 
colonists, and the susjiicion of his loyalty, a ro^'ai governor 



Georgia. 



W. 



was appointed over Pennsylvania in 1693. The next year 
the proprietor was restored to his rights, and the province 
remained in the hands of his heirs until the Revolution. 
In 1779 the State of Pennsylvania, in affectionate remem- 
brance of her founder, voted over half a million dollars to 
his descendants. 

121. Petm. and Lord Btdtimore. — From the first. 
Lord Baltimore insisted upon his chartered riglats to the 
territory west of the DelaAvare and as far north as the 
fortieth parallel. The English courts decided against his 
claim to Delaware, but the remaining boundary between 
Maryland and Pennsylvania remained a subject of dispute 
until 1767, when it was settled Ijy a line drawn by two 
English engineers a little south of the fortieth parallel, 
wliich has ever since been called, after them, " Mason and 
Dixon's line." 

Geor£?ia. 

122. The Foimdiiiff of Georgia was due to the com- 
bination of two causes: (1.) South Carolina, to which the 
territory belonged, was unable to defend it, and it became 
desirable to plant a colony thereon, lest the Spanish on 
the south or the French in the Mississippi Valley should 
take possession. (2.) James Ogle- 
thorpe (o'g'l-thorp\ a colonel in the 
English army and a member of 
Parliament, having his sympathies 
excited by the condition of im- 
prisoned debtors in England, form- 
ed the plan of opening an asylum 
for them in America. The unoccu- 
pied territory between the Savan- 
nah and the Altamaha was erected 
into a separate province named Georgia, and bestowed by 
the king upon Oglethorpe and others " in trust for the 




Seal of Gkoroia. 



94 Georgia. 

poor." Besides £10,000, granted by the House of Com- 
mons to this enterprise, it received ])rivate contributions 
to a large amount. 

l'*:i. Srffff'nifnf. — ln 1733, Oglctliorpe, with a little 
l)an(l of cinigraiits, arrived in America; after touching 
at Charleston, he proceeded to the mouth of the river 
which divides Georgia from South Carolina, and, ascend- 
ing it a little distance, founded at Yamacraw Bluff the city 
of Savannah. Immigrants continued to arrive. A l)ody 
of Moravians settled farther up the Savannah, and there 
devoted tliemselves to reclaiming the wilderness and 
teaching the Indians. Some hardy Scotch Highlanders 
made a settlement at Darien, on the Altamaha; their 
courage in defending the fronti(a- and thrift in managing 
their farms made them invaluable to the colony. ()gle- 
thorpe was tireless in his labors ; he made a treaty with 
the Indians, which was always kept ; he visited the Mora- 
vian, Scotch, and otiier settlements ; he })rovided carefully 
for the immigrants as they arrived, and made thorough 
preparations for the defence of the colony. 

124. Lairs. — By the laws made for the colony, settlers 
were comjtelled to do military service, negro slavery was 
forlndden, trade with the ^\'est Indies was i)rohil)ited, and 
no one could own a great extent of land. These restric- 
tions caused many settlers to seek homes elsewhere. 

12if, The Wesleys and Whitefield. — About the year 
1736, Georgia was visited by John Wesley and his brother 
Charles. These good men came out as missionaries ; they 
visited the Moravian settlement, greatly admiring the 
fervent i)iety and simple form of worsliip which they 
found there. Wlien John Wesley returned to England he 
foundi'tl the religious sect known as the Methodists. He 
was succeeded in his missionary labors in Georgia by 
George Whitefield, the celebrated and eloquent preacher. 



French Settlements. 95 



His preaching is said to have been so Avonderful that 
people would assemble to the numbers of 20,000 and even 
40,000, in the open air, to hear him. He founded an 
orphan-house at Savannah, which was supported for a 
long time by money that Whitefield's eloquence persuaded 
people in England and America to give to it. He traveled 
through all the American colonies preaching for this ob- 
ject, and died at Newburyport in Massachusetts. 

12(i. Oglethorpe bravely defended the frontier during 
King George's war. Subsequently, suffering under the 
false accusations of enemies, he was compelled to go to 
England to refute them. He was fully acquitted, and 
soon after was made a major-general in the British army. 
Through life he was a friend to the colony, though he 
never visited it again. 

127. Georgia a Hogal Province. — Some of the better 
class of settlers were attracted to other colonies ; those who 
remained, except the Germans (Moravians) and Scotch, 
were idle, and had contracted vices in the jails from which 
they had been taken. It was the only colony that received 
l)ecuniary aid from England ; still it did not prosper. In 
1751 the trustees resigned their claims, and Georgia 
became a royal province. 

Freiicli Settlements. 

128. Canada, Acadia, and the West. — While the 
English were planting their colonies along the Atlantic 
seaboard, the French were no less active in other regions 
of the continent. We have already noticed the failure of 
the Huguenots to settle at Port Royal (North Carolina) 
and at St. Augustine, and the grant to De Monts and his 
permanent settlement at Port Royal (now Annapolis), 
Nova Scotia. In 1608, Quebec was founded by Cham plain, 
and later Montreal became the seat of the French Jesuit 



l^'ttjc 9J 




French Settlements. 97 

missions. The chain of mission-stations wliich extended 
westward and into the Mississippi Valley gradually be- 
came permanent settlements. St. INIary, on the southern 
shore of the Sault, and the first European settlement in 
our North-western Territory, Avas established in 1666. 
Others followed at Milwaukee, Chicago, and St. Joseph. 
Kaskaskia and Cahokia were settled before the close of 
the seventeenth century. 

129. The French fur-traders had also penetrated the 
far West, and made alliances with the Indians. The name 
Acadia, given by De Monts to his entire territory, was 
afterward restricted to the peninsula of Nova Scotia. The 
name Canada was at first applied to a district on the St. 
Lawrence, and afterward extended to a very large region. 

130. Louisiana. — After the death of La Salle, Lemoine 
D 'Iberville (le-nvwdn dee-bar e-veel) obtained a commission 
to colonize Louisiana. Early in 1699 he landed at Ship 
Island, and left a party of settlers. He then sailed up the 
Mississippi to the Red River, returning by way of Lakes 
Maurepas (mo -re-pah) and Pontchartrain, which he named 
after two distinguished French ministers. He built a 
fort at Biloxi [be-loks'-'i) Bay, to which he removed the 
settlers on Ship Island, and then returned to France, 
leaving Bienville (beeang-vecl) governor of Biloxi and of 
the entire country claimed by the French, from Pensa- 
cola, then a Spanish post, to the Rio Grande, and north- 
ward indefinitely. 

131. The next year D'Iberville returned and built a 
fort on the present site of Natchez, which he named Fort 
Rosalie, in honor of the countess of Pontchartrain. His 
colony at Biloxi not flourishing, he removed it to Mobile, 
which thus became the first European settlement in Ala- 
bama. The whole region claimed in America by the 
French was named New France. 



98 Intercolonial Wars. 



Intercolonial Wars. 

132. Causes. — En,u;lan(l claiine'd all the territory from 
the St. Croix {croy) River on the nortli-east to the Spanisii 
possessions on the south, and westward to the Pacific. 
France claimed from the Kennebec east and nortli, with 
the islands on the coast (excei)t the eastern moiety of New- 
foundland), Canada, and the Mississij^pi Valley. Both 
})owers assumed sovereignty over the Six Nations, and the 
French claimed a monopoly of the trade Avith the Indians 
in the far West ; but the Six Nations, hostile to the French 
on account of the aid they had given their enemies, the 
Algonquins, favored the English, and conducted them 
sali'ly tiirougli their territory to gain the coveted Western 
fur-trade. Tliese contlicting claims led to animosities, 
and when England and France ])ecame hostile to each 
other, their rcs})ective colonies in America were involved 
in war. From KUK) until 176o a series of conflicts, known 
as the " Intercolonial Wars," took place between the Eng- 
lish and French colonics in America. Both sides em])l()yed 
savage allies, and the miseries of war were aggravated by 
their inhuman barbarity. 

King William's War. 

133. Cause. — James II. of England, by his tyranny, 
brought upon himself the hatred of his subjects, and was 
obliged to flee from the kingdom. His son-in-law, the 
prince of Orange, was invited to the vacant throne, and 
became King William III. Louis XIV. of France took 
up the cause of James and declared war against England, 
Hostilities soon s})read to the rtsi)ective colonies of these 
two nations in America. 

134. Events of the If'ar. — Frciic/i LiV(t--<ioiix. — Pearly 
in IGOO, Count Frontenac, governor of New France, sent 
out three parties of French and Indians against the Eng- 



King Williams War. 99 

lish. One attacked Schenectady, New York ; another fell 
upon the village of Salmon Falls in New Hampshire ; and 
a third assaulted the settlement on Casco Bay. These places 
were rolibed, burned, and the inhabitants either massa- 
cred or reserved for the worse fate of captivity and torture. 

135. English Retaliation. — The English colonies, left to 
defend themselves without help from the parent country, 
held a convention at New York, at which delegates from 
Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New York met 
and organized plans for mutual defence and for the inva- 
sion of Canada. Two expeditions were set on foot — one, 
under Fitz John Winthrop of Connecticut, to march over- 
land and attack Montreal ; the other, under Sir ^^'illiam 
Phipps, to go by sea and the St. Lawrence and attack 
Quebec. 

136. In the mean time INIassachusetts had despatched 
an expedition under Phipps which took Port Royal, and 
brought home plunder enough to pay the expenses of 
the outfit. The expeditions against Quebec and INIontrcal 
proved utter failures, and their equipment had involved so 
great an outlay that nothing further than the defence of 
the frontiers against the French and Indians could be at- 
tempted. The war lingered for several years, during which 
both tlie French and English colonists suffered greatly. 

137. Peace of lit/.sfvirl,.— In 1697 a treaty of peace 
was signed at Ryswick in Holland, but the boundary-lines 
between tlie French and English settlements were not 
clearly determined, and became the cause of fresh quarrels 
in America. 

13S. Events durinff fhe War. — It was during this 
Avar that Leisler was executed in New York (1689); that 
the delusion of witchcraft prevailed in Massachusetts 
(1692) ; and that Massachusetts was made a royal province, 
with Sir William Phipps as first governor (1692). 



100 Queen Anne's War. 



Queen Anne's War. 

1S9. Causes. — This war, like the preceding, had its 
origin in Kun)pe, and Spain was united with France 
against England. In Anieiica the Spanish in Florida and 
the French of Canada were hostile to the English colonies. 

140. Events in South Carolina. — Late in 1705, South 
Carolina sent an expedition against Florida, by which a 
few prisoners and some spoils were taken, and the Eng- 
lish claim on the territory afterward called Georgia was 
strengthened. The next year the Spanish attempted to 
retaliate by invading South Carolina, but they were re- 
pelled with little loss to the Carolinians. 

141. Events in Xew England. — New York was pro- 
tected by the neutrality of the Six Nations, and New 
England endeavored unsuccessfully to secure a like treaty 
with the savages on her frontier. Instigated by the 
French, these tril)es were constantly hovering around 
the settlements, watching opportunities to massacre and 
burn. During King William's war, Haverhill, Massa- 
chusetts, had been attacked and forty of its inhabitants 
killed or carried into captivity. xVnd now, in 17U4, Deer- 
field was desolated by a force of 300 French and Indians 
from Canada. Yox years no isolated band of settlers felt 
secure by night or day, and many a happy home and 
thriving village fell a prey to the savages while these cruel 
wars lasted. 

14'i. Cujtfure of Povt lioyal. — The colonists l)anded 
togetlicr to |)unish the prowling Indians, and a large 
bounty was offered for their scalj)S. In 1707 an unsuc- 
cessful attem])t was made to capture Port Royal, which 
had been restored to France by the treaty of Rvswick. 
Three years later a fleet bearing some English, but a 
greater number of colonial, troops, sailed from Boston to 



King Georges War. 101 

attack this fortress. The garrison surrendered almost 
without resistance, and the name of Port Royal was 
changed to Annapolis, in honor of the queen. 

H3. Att('inpt(d Inrasioii of Canada. — Encouraged 
by this victory, England, the next year, })repared a large 
expedition for the invasion of (^'anada ; but owing to the 
inefficiency of the officers, the fleet did not enter the St. 
Lawrence Gulf until late in the season, and then, through 
bad management, a large part of it was wrecked, and the 
remaining sldps returned without accomplishing the object 
in view. 

144. Treat!/ of Utveclit- — In 1713 the mother-coun- 
tries made a peace, called, from the place in Holland where 
the treaty was signed, the Peace of Utrecht. By this 
treaty the French agreed to yield to the English Hudson's 
Bay, Newfoundland, and the peninsula of Acadia. They 
had no intention, however, of giving up their right in the 
valuable cod-fisheries, and they took jDOSsession of the little 
rocky island of Cape Breton, and built there the strong 
fortress of Louisbur •■. In yielding Acadia, too, they only 
gave up the peninsula. They still held the isthmus 
which connects it with the mainland, and there built 
two small forts, one of them at the head of the Bay of 
Fundy. The English called the peninsula Nova Scotia, 
and there established the towns of Annapolis and Halifax ; 
but the po]iulation was still French. There were scarcely 
more than five or six English families in Acadia. 

King George's War. 
143. Beginninff of Hostilities. — In 1744 war again 
broke out between the English and French, and sjjread to 
the colonies. Hostilities were begun in America by the 
French. They captured Fort Canso, at the north-east ex- 
tremity of Nova Scotia, attacked Annapolis, and broke up 
the English fisheries. 



102 



King Georges War. 



146. Capture of Louisburf/. — Louisburg, which was, 
with the exception of Quebec, the strongest fortress in 
Anu'iiea, was situated on the island of Cape Breton, and 
from its position not only commanded the entrance to the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence and the valuable fisheries in that vi- 
cinity, but constantly menaced the safety of the New Eng- 
land colonies. The capture of this stronghold was thero- 




('APiriil-: 111' l.iiri<i:i i 



fore determined upon as the object of the first camjjaign. 
Pennsylvania, New York, and New Jersey furnished money 
for the expedition, but the men were all from New Eng- 
land. In April, 1745, a fleet bearing three thousand tioops, 
led by Sir William Pei)perell, sailed from Boston to C'anso, 
and were tliere joined by the companies from Comiccticut, 
Pdiode Island, and New Hampshire. As tlicy approached 
Louisburg the liigh wall of the fortress rose before them, 
defended by one hundred and seven cannon, and sur- 
rounded by a ditch eighty feet wide. In the harljor was 
an island, also well defended by a gun-battery. 

147. The New Englanders liad only twenty-one jjieces 
of artillery, but with these they succeeded in driving the 



The Last French War. 103 

French from their batteries. In order to bring the cannon 
to bear upon the walls of the fort, the assailants were 
obliged to drag them through boggy morasses ; this they 
did with great toil and difficulty, but never despairing of 
success. At length, after a siege of neai'l}^ fifty days, 
Louisburg surrendered to this brave colonial army. The 
victors returned to Boston, and were received there with 
transports of joy. The capture of this strong fortress from 
the French was the greatest event of the war in America. 

14S. Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle (ake8'-la-sha-2^el'). — A 
treaty of peace was signed at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748, by 
which Louisburg was restored to the French. The ques- 
tion of boundaries being still left unsettled, the peace was 
of short duration, and witliin six years of the signing of 
the treaty, the French and English colonies were again 
involved in war. 

The Last French W.ar. 

149. The Cause of this war lay in the conflicting 
claims of France and England to supremacy on the conti- 
nent of America. France, notwithstanding the remon- 
strance of England, claimed the Mississijjpi Valley and 
the valleys of all tributary streams ; she was, moreover, 
dissatisfied with the boundaries of Acadia, which had 
been ceded to England. 

IJO. Preparations to Hold the Country. — (1.) By the 
French. — Besides the fortress of Louisburg, which had 
been restored to them, the French had foi'ts at the neck 
of the peninsula of Nova Scotia, at Crown Point on Lake 
Champlain, at Niagara, at Presqu' Isle { j^res-keel) , Le Boeuf 
(l^-bef), and Venango. By these and other posts they 
held a strong line from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the 
mouth of the Mississippi. They also strengthened them- 
selves by alliances with the Indiaiis, and made known 
7 ■■ 



104 The Last French War. 



their claims by nailing to tho trees and sinking in the 
earth leaden plates bearing the arms of Franee. 

151. (2.) By the English. — The more practical English 
endeavored to secure the valley of the Ohio by providing 
for its colonization ; the Ohio Company was formed, and 
parties were sent out to survey the country, to make 
alliances with the Indians, and to prepare for settlers. In 
1753, Governor Dinwiddle of Virginia despatched George 
Washington to remonstrate with the commandant of the 
French forces at Fort Le Boeuf against his intrusion on 
land claimed l)y the British. The remonstrance was disre- 
garded, and English traders were captured ])y tlie French. 

152. liefjinuittff of Hosfilities. — Upon his return from 
Fort Lc Boeuf, Washington recommended that a fort should 
be erected at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monon- 
gahela Rivers to defend the English claims. In pursu- 
ance of Washington's recommendation a party was imme- 
diately despatched to construct the work, and in the follow- 
ing spring a regiment in Avhich Washington held the second 
connnand was sent to hold the position. Before reaching 
its destination it was discovered that the French had driven 
away the working-party, finished and occupied the fort 
themselves, and named it Fort Du Quesne (^(lu-kaiie). 

153. While on the march, Washington, with a part of 
his regiment, unexpectedly met a French scouting-party, 
and in the encounter that followed killed or ca})tured 
the entire force. Learning that a large number of French 
and Indians were moving against him, ^\'ashingt()n 
threw up a slight entrenchment, which was named Fort 
Necessity, and there, on the 3d of July, he was attacked, 
and fought all day against superior num])ers. At night 
he was ol)liged to surrender the fort, l)ut marched out with 
the honors of war. Th(> Freneli were thus left in full 
possession of the Ohio Valley. 



The Last French War. 105 



154. Defensive 3Ieasures. — The previous wars in 
which the colonists had become involved began in 
Europe, but the last French war had its origin in America. 
Year by year the colonies of England and France on 
this side of the Atlantic had grown in value and import- 
ance. Both nations therefore took active measures to 
strengthen their respective claims in the wilderness. In 
the summer of 1754 a convention of delegates from the 
different English colonies was held at Albany for the pur- 
pose of deciding upon a plan of union for mutual defence. 
A scheme brought forward by Benjamin Franklin was re- 
jected by the colonists because they thought it gave too 
much power to the king, and in England it was dis- 
approved because her monarch saw that such a union 
of the colonies would soon result in tlieir independence. 
Nothing, therefore, was effected at this time, except a 
treaty with the Six Nations, whose chiefs had been invited 
to the council. Both the mother countries protested the 
desire for a peaceful adjustment of their conflicting claims, 
but their protestations did not prevent or delay the active 
preparations for war. 

Events of 1755. 

155. Plans for the Year. — Early in this year England 
sent General Braddock to America to conduct the war, and 
with him two regiments of British regulars. Braddock 
called a congress of the provincial governors, laid before 
them the necessity for help in men and money from each 
colony, and planned operations for the year. He did not 
propose to invade Canada, but only to drive the French 
from the English frontier. The line of attack extended 
from the island of Cape Breton to the Ohio River, and the 
important points were the fortress of Louisburg, which con- 
trolled the fisheries and the entrance to the St. Lawrence ; 
Crown Point, which was the northern gateway of the 



106 The Last French War. 

Hudson Valley ; Fort Niagara, controlling the passage to 
the great lakes and the \\'est ; and Fort Du Quesne, the 
key of the Ohio Valley. Expeditions against the three last- 
named points were planned by Braddock, and in Massa- 
chusetts another expedition was already designed against 
Acadia. 

UO. lirofhiock's Defeat. — Braddock himself took com- 
mand of the expedition against Fort Du Quesne. A 
camp was formed at Fort Cuml>erland, from which place, 
in June, with 2200 men, he began his march of 130 miles. 
As the army built its own road through the wilderness, 
the advance was slow. Braddock, though a brave man, 
was a martinet in militarj' affairs, and kept up the same 
arrangement of his troops and precision of movement in 
the woods of America as he had been accustomed to do 
on the plains of Europe. He was ad\'ised of the Indian 
method of warfare, and of the proper measures necessarj' 
for defence against the wily foe; but belie\'ing that no 
enemy could withstand the discipline and bravery of his 
regulars, and disdaining the valor and experience of the 
provincial troops, he rejected all counsel. On the 9th of 
July an advanced division of 1200 men, in fine uniform, 
with glittering arms, and moving in exactest military 
order, had ai>proached within nine miles of Du Quesne, 
when suddenly the troops found themselves in an ambush 
of tlie French and Indians. The regulars, bewildered by 
the firing from a foe concealed behind rocks and bushes, 
huddled together in their fright like flocks of sheep. 

l.'*7. ^^'ashington entreated Braddock to let the pro- 
vincials tight the savages in their own way, but he 
stubbornly refused, and compelled the men to form in 
platoons and squads ; and by j^latoons and squads they 
were shot down. Braddock himself was slain, and of the 
1200 men wlio were engaged less than 500 escaped, and 



The Last French War. 107 

these fled in confusion to Fort Cumberland, leaving the 
inhabitants of the outlying villages exjiosed to the fury 
of the savages. Throughout this march and attack 
"Washington merited the highest praise by his courage 
and prudence, and amid its dangers he was wonderfully 
})reserved ; two horses were killed under him and four h\\\- 
lets pierced his clothes, but he escaped without a wound. 

loS. Ejcpedition agahist Fort Niagara. — Shirley, 
governor of Massachusetts, and second in command to 
Braddock, led this expedition. He started from Albany 
with 2000 troops, provincials and Indians. He also had 
to build his road, and did not reach Oswego before the 
latter part of August. Here he heard of Braddock's 
defeat, and was further discouraged by the desertion of 
his Indian allies, sickness among his men, and the late- 
ness of the season. He built two forts at Oswego, left a 
garrison under Col. Mercer, and then returned to Albany, 
giving up the hope of taking Fort Niagara that year. 

159. Expedition against Crown Point. — This expe- 
dition was led by General Johnson, a large landholder 
of New York, whose intimate relations and influence 
with the Iroquois Indians would, it was hoped, gain 
their steady alliance to the English cause. Johnson started 
with his troops from Albany. General Lyman, his second 
ofHcer, had preceded the main body of the army and built 
Fort Edward. A garrison was left at this post, and Johnson 
proceeded to the head of Lake George. Here he learned 
that the French had begun a fortification (Fort Ticonde- 
roga) at the foot of the same lake, and that a large body 
of French and Indians under Baron Dieskau (de-es'-ko) 
was advancing toward him. 

160. On the 6th of September a detachment of troops 
under Colonel Williams of Massachusetts, accompanied by 
Hendrick, a Mohawk chief, and his warriors, was sent out 
to reconnoitre. Falling into an ambuscade, Williams and 



108 The Last French War. 

Hendrick, with many of the men, were slain. The re- 
mainder fell hack to ihe camp, pursued by the French. 
After a pause the camp was attacked. Jolmson retired 
early from the action on account of a wound, but General 
Lyman, a Connecticut officer, second in command, kept up 
the defence all the long afternoon, till at last the French, 
deserted l)y their Indian allies, wavered. The provincials 
then l)ecanie tlie pursuers, and the French were driven 
back with a loss of nearly 1000 men ; Dieskau himself 
w^as severely wounded. Instead of following uj) this ad- 
vantage by a blow at Ticonderoga and Crown Point, 
Johnson si)ent the remainder of the year in building Fort 
William Henry. 

Kil. Tahhtf/ of Acadia. — By the Treaty of Utrecht 
Acadia liad been ceded to England, but the French held 
that the ceded territory comprised only the peninsula, while 
England claimed the isthmus and the adjoining district of 
New Brunswick. At the isthmus the French had built two 
forts, Beau Sejour {bo sd-zhuor) and Gaspereau (yas-jM-ro). 
Before these forts a large body of New England men with 
a few British regulars appeared in May. The garrisons 
quickly surrendered, and the forts were then occui)ied by 
the Englisli. The Acadians, though long nominally under 
British government, were still French in manners, lan- 
guage, religion, and attachment. 

102. They were willing to submit to English rule, but 
refused to take the oath of allegiance to England, which 
would compel- them to fight against tlieir countrymen. In 
consequence of this unwillingness the P^nglish king, 
George II., adopted the harsh measure of removing this 
jjeaccful colony. The execution of the cruel order was 
committed to the New England soldiers, and was made 
yet more cruel by the suddenness and deceit used in 
carrying it out. 



The Last French War. 109 



163. In one of the Acadian districts, for example, the 
fathers, husbands, and brothers were ordered to assemble 
on a certain day in tlie church to listen to a royal procla- 
mation. Suspecting no evil, they obeyed. The doors were 
guarded, and they found tliemselves prisoners, brought 
there to listen to an order from the English king banish- 
ing them for ever from their country. Not allowed to 
return to their liomes, they were carried, guarded, to the 
seashore, and were there joined by their wives and 
children. 

164. It was autumn when this cruel work began, and 
December came before it was entirely finished. In the 
confusion of embarking families were separated, and the 
vessels bore members of the same household to different 
colonies. The advertisements in the colonial newspapers 
told, for a long time, of many a bereaved and sorrowing 
heart. Seven thousand of these suffering people were dis- 
tributed among the colonies from Maine to Georgia. To 
prevent any possibility of their return, their homesteads 
were burned, their fields and orchards laid waste, and 
their homes utterly desolated. 



Events of 1756 and '57. 
165. TJie Earl of London. — In 1756, Lord Loudon 
was sent over as commander-in-chief of the American 
forces. He was also made governor of Virginia, with 
authority superior to, and independent of, the provincial 
governors. In the summer Generals Abercrombie and 
Webb arrived, and later came Loudon. Tliese officers 
spent the summer idly at Albany, and when winter came 
the regulars were, by an act known as the Mutiny Bill, 
billeted upon the inhabitants of the colonies, though not 
without indignant remonstrances from the citizens. 



110 The Last French War. 



Kid. Loss of Oswego, — While Loudon was at Albany, 
the Marquis do Montcalm, successor of Dicskau, crossed 
Lake Ontario and captured the forts at Oswego, where 
were large stores of provisions, ammunition, money, and 
the vessels for the Niagara expedition. 

107> Exjtedition agahtst Louisburf/. — In 1757, Loudon 
planned an attack upon Louisburg, but after delaying at 
Halifax so long that the Frencli were enabled to strengtlien 
their defences, he withdrew without striking a blow. 

168. Loss of Fort William Henry. — To hold tlic im- 
portant entrance to the Valley of the Hudson, Colonel 
Monroe was stationed at Fort William Henry with 2000 
men, and General A\'ebb at Fort Edward with a garrison 
of 4000. In August, INIontcalm, with a force of more than 
9000 men and a powerful train of artillery, suddenly 
appeared before Fort William Henry. Monroe made a 
brave defence for six days, all the time exj^ecting relief 
from General \\'ebb, but as none came, he was obliged to 
surrender. Montcalm assured the garrison of protection in 
the march to Fort Edward, ])ut they had scarcely passed 
out of the fort when the Indian alhes of the French fell 
upon them with indiscriminate massacre. Montcalm tried 
to restrain the savages, but in vain, and many of Monroe's 
men were killed or captured. 

Events of 1758. 
Kiit. Pitt made Prime Minister. — The opening of 
this year found the English driven in on the frontier, 
and the French Hushed with victory. England became 
alarmed, and Parliament demanded a more efficient and 
vigorous conduct of the war in America. Pitt, the new 
prime minister, took control of the war, and his influence 
was soon felt. Instead of treating the provincials as in- 
ferior to the regulars, they were put on the same footing, 
and the government agreed to assume a fair share of the 



The Last French War. Ill 

expenses of the war. The colonists, who had been exas- 
perated by the injustice and haughtiness of Loudon and 
other British officers, were conciHated, and wilHngly 
raised men and money for new expeditions. 

170. Capture of Lotiisburg. — On the 8th of June, 
General Amherst and Admiral Boscawen appeared before 
Louisburg, and on July 27th the fortress surrendered. 

171. The Expedition against Ticonderoga was led 

by General Abercrombie in the summer of 1758. He 
had 15,000 troops, while the French had but 3500, and 
their works were unprepared for an attack. In moving 
over the wooded and uneven ground the advance party, 
under young Lord Howe, unexpectedly met a body of 
French. In the conflict that ensued, Howe, who was a 
favorite in the army, was slain. On the next day an 
attack was made, but the English were repulsed Avith great 
slaughter, and retreated in confusion to Fort William 
Henry. An expedition which had been detached from 
Abercrombie's army succeeded in capturing Fort Fronte- 
nac, and a large amount of military stores. 

172. Capture of Fort Dii Qtiesne. — General Forbes 
was in command of the army of the West, and in the 
summer of 1758 started for the conquest of Du Quesne. 
It was decided to build a new highway to that point, 
instead of taking Braddock's old road. This work con- 
sumed so much time that autumn found the expedition 
still a long way from its destination. It seemed advisable 
to wait until the following year, Init information having 
been received that the French held the fort with only a 
slight force, Washington was despatched to make an attack 
upon it. The French, unable to defend themselves, fired 
the works at Du Quesne and sailed down the Ohio. The 
English took possession, and named the place Pittsburgh, 
in honor of the prime minister. 



112 The Last French War. 



EvEXTP OF 1759. 
17 '3. Invasion of ('niia<fa. — At the beginning of tlie 
war tlic object had been only to secure the territory already 
claimed and occupied by the English, but encouraged by 
the recent successes of the English arms, and the evident 
weakness of the French, Pitt determined to invade Canada. 
The army was ordered to enter the country in three divis- 
ions : one, under General A\'olfe, a young officer who had 
distinguished himself at the siege of Louisburg the pre- 
ceding year, was to proceed by way of the sea and the 8t. 
Lawrence ; another, under General Amherst, was to capture 
Ticonderoga and (^rown Point, and enter Ijy way of Lake 
C'hamplain ; the third, under General Prideau {])rc-do'), 
was to reduce Fort Niagara, and then sail down the St. 
Lawrence and ca})ture Montreal. These three divisions 
were to unite before Quebec. 

^T-i. Capture of Ticonderoga and Niaf/ara. — So 

many men were needed for the defence of Quebec that 
only small garrisons could be spared for the advanced 
stations at Ticonderoga and Crown Point. On the appear- 
ance of Amlierst before these posts the French troops 
were witlidrawn, and they fell into his hands without a 
blow. Prideau began the siege of Fort Niagara, but he 
being killed by the bursting of a gun, General Johnson 
took command. A large body of French and Lulians 
who advanced to the relief of the fort was repulsed, and 
the garrison surrendered after a siege of two weeks. On 
account of the lateness of the season and the lack of means 
of transportation, neither Amherst nor Johnson advanced 
to the aid of Wolfe. 

175. Capture of Quebec— In June, Wolfe with 8000 
men landed on the island of Orleans. Before him lay 
Quel)ec, defying attack by its natural strength and its 
tliorough i)reparation for resistance. The citadel was 



The Lad French Wai 



113 



situated on a commanding cliff which extends thirteen 
miles along the river above the city. Every landing-place 
was carefully guarded, and so steep was the ascent that it 
seemed hopeless to attempt to scale the cliff at any un- 




QUEBEC. 

guarded point. Below the city flowed the river Charles, 
and on the peninsula between that river and the Mont- 
morenci lay a fortified camp of 14,000 French soldiers. In 
front ran the strong current of the St. Lawrence, while the 
rear was protected by a vast tract of forest whose gloomy 
depths were rendered still more formidable by the vigilance 
of a large body of savage scouts. 

170. Wolfe's first attempt was to attack the French 
camp. Ho landed his men just above the mouth of the 
Montmorenci, and they began the ascent of its right bank 
in the face of a deadly fire. A heavy storm burst upon 
them, dampening their ammunition and making the steeps 
so slippery that they could not advance. A retreat was 



114 The Last French War. 

sounded, and in the confusion of re-embarking the troops 
were attacked l>y Indians, and over 4U0 killed. The ex- 
l)osure and anxiety which Wolfe had endured resulted in 
severe illness, hut even while prostrated by fever he planned 
another attack, and rose from his bed of pain to lead it. 

177. Three miles above the city there had l)een dis- 
covered a little cove from which a narrow path led to 
the heights al)Ove. It was decided to land a portion of the 
troops at this point and atteinj)t the perilous ascent, while 
another portion made feints to attract the attention of the 
French at tiie front. On the night of the 12th of .Se^jtember 
the army, which had been carried up the river several days 
Ijcfore, dropped silently down with the current. As they 
glided along in the calm starlight, Wolfe softly repeated 
" Gray's Elegy in a Country Churchyard," saying to those 
in the boat with him, " I would prefer being the author of 
that poem to the glory of beating the French to-morrow." 

17<S. The little army landed silently at the place since 
known as \\'olfe's Cove, overcame the slender force Avhich 
guarded the steep, narrow path, and by daylight was 
drawn up on the Plains of Abraham, just west of the cita- 
del. Montcalm, the brave French commander, had avoided 
an encounter; for though he had more troops than A\'olfe, 
they were ill-fed and undisciplined, and he hoi)cd that 
winter would compel the English to withdraw. Had he at 
this time taken refuge in the citadel, no assault which the 
enemy was able to make could have dislodged him. But, 
taken by surprise, his presence of mind deserted him, and 
bravely, but most rashly, he gave battle to the foe. In the 
engagement that followed the English were everywhere 
victorious, and Quebec surrendered. In the action both 
commanders fell. The French now held no post but Mont- 
real. The next year this too was taken, and the whole of 
Canada surrendered to the British. 



The Last French War. 115 

179. Treaty of Paris. — The war which had begun 
in the Ohio Valley spread throughout almost the entire 
world, and in every quarter of it England was victorious. 
In February, 1763, articles of peace were concluded at 
Paris. By the terms of this treaty France gave up all 
her possessions in America except a share in the fish- 
eries, with two small islands for the use of her fisher- 
men. All her territory east of the Mississipi^i, except a 
small district in and around New Orleans, was yielded 
to the English. New Orleans and all the territory west 
of the jVIississippi she ceded to Sjiain. Spain, having also 
been engaged in the war, gave England the territory of 
Florida in exchange for Havana, which had been captured 
by the English. 

180. Indian Hostilities during this War. — With the 
Delawares. — After Braddock's defeat the frontiers of Penn- 
sylvania, Maryland, and Virginia were exposed to inroads 
from the Indians, who were incited by the French. Their 
war-parties sonjetimes came within thirty miles of Phila- 
del})hia. They were severely chastised in the summer of 
1756 by some Pennsylvanians, wlio crossed the mountains 
and attacked them in their village of Kittan'ning. The 
savages continued hostilities a long time, so that most of 
the outlying settlements were abandoned. 

ISl. With the Cherokees. — The borders of Carolina were 
desolated by the Cherokees, who Avere at first roused to 
hostility against their white neighbors by the cruelty of 
Governor Lyttleton. Forts Prince George and Loudon 
were beleaguered, and the garrison of the latter massacred. 
The Cherokee country was twice invaded by armed forces, 
and after two severe battles the Indians sued for peace. 

182. Pontiac's War. — By their victories over the French 
the posts as far west as Detroit came into the hands of 
the English and the Western country was opened to immi- 



116 Condition of the Colonies. 

griition. Settlers began to cross the mountains of Penn- 
sylvania and Virginia, wliiili before had been the limits 
of civilization, and to e!?tal)lisli themselves on the lands of 
the Indians. TJie tribes thus intruded upon conspired to 
drive out the whites. Led l)y Poutiae, a very remarkable 
chief, they seized nearly all of the Western posts, massa- 
cred the English who attempted to settle there, and for a 
wiiile held the country securely against the invaders. This 
was tlie best-planned and most nearly successful scheme 
which the savages ever devised against the colonists. 

Coiidition of the Colonies Jit the Close of this Period. 
1S3. Territory. — England now held all of the continent 
from the Gulf of Mexico to the Arctic Ocean, and west- 
ward from the Atlantic Ocean to the Mississii)pi River, 
together with several of the West India Islands. The 
territory wrested from the French and Spanish was 
erected into four new provinces — Quebec, East Florida, 
West Florida, and Grenada. 

184. Government. — The colonics in the new })rovinces 
were not i)lanted by the Ch'own, but by individuals, incorpo- 
rated companies, or voluntary associations. The settlers 
o])tained grants of land and tolerably liberal charters upon 
Avliich to base their government. The liberality of the 
charters was due to their being intended either to favor 
some courtier or to attract settlers to the new country. 
These grants sometimes conflicted, and occasionally seri- 
ous trouble arose among the claimants. As the colo- 
nies became more important, the attempt was made to 
retract some of the privileges conferred by the charters. 
The peoi)le strenuously resisted any restriction of those 
l)rivileges under which they had been induced to remove 
to a new country. Notwithstanding their opposition, by 
the close of this period nearly all of these instruments had 
been annulled. Of the thirteen original colonics, all had 



Condition of the Colonies. 117 

become royal provinces except Pennsylvania, Delaware, 
and Maryland, which were retained l\y the descendants or 
families of the first proprietors. Rhode Island and Con- 
necticut alone succeeded in keeping their charters. 

185. Industries. — For a long time agriculture was neces- 
sarily the chief occupation of all the colonists. The New 
England colonies carried on extensive fisheries and ex- 
ported furs and lumber. In 1728 there were four iron-fur- 
naces in Pennsylvania, but her coal remained undiscovered 
until the present century. Maryland and Virginia raised 
large quantities of tobacco. The manufacture of tar was 
early begun in North Carolina, and the cultivation of rice 
was accidentally introduced into South Carolina. In 1743, 
General Oglethorpe carried to England eight pounds of 
Georgia silk, and a dress was made of it for the queen. 
Owing to the English laws of trade, which were very 
oppressive, the pursuit of commerce and manufactures re- 
ceived but little encouragement in the colonies, 

1S6. Manners and Customs. — The Northern colonists 
were mostly Puritans. Mucli regard was paid to a learned 
and pious ministry, and in the early days of Connecticut it 
was said that every town within its limits " had a scholar 
to its minister." Laws concerning the moral conduct of 
the people were very strict throughout New England, and 
people were often punished in those days for that which 
now would be considered no offence. 

187. Although New York remained under Dutcli rule 
only forty years, yet the Dutch population in the little 
town was always numerous, and has left many a pleasant 
memento of the days of New Amsterdam. The people of 
the Southern colonies differed widely in habits and style 
of living from those of the North. They did not settle in 
towns and villages, but lived on plantations, often scattered 
miles apart, and chiefly situated on the banks of rivers or 
shores of bays. 



118 Condition of the Colonies. 

188. Here the planters dwelt surrounded by large 
households, and having great numbers of indented ser- 
vants and afterward slaves. Not mooting together at 
school, church, town-mooting, and training-day, as Avas 
connnon at the North, the Southern jjoople had less sym- 
pathy with each otiier and less of common interest. They 
indulged in horse-racing and out-door sports, and educa- 
tion was less general among the populations of Virginia 
and Carolina than among the Northern colonists. Still, 
there were wealthy families who lived in a style of great ele- 
gance and luxury, and individuals who had l)een educated 
abroad possessed a high degree of culture and rofinoment. 

IHi). Education. — New England early adopted a very 
excellent system of common schools, and its two colleges, 
Harvard and Yale, offered to the youths of the colonies 
the advantages of a collegiate education, ^^llen Yale was 
founded there were but twenty-eight towns in Connecticut, 
and the colony was not known to the best English geog- 
raphers. In 1704 ai>]>eared the first newspaper, called the 
Boston Neirs-Letter. Althougli ])rinting had ])oen early in- 
troduced, books were rare and highly prized. 

190. King's (now Columbia) College was founded in 
New York in 1754. Other schools also were established 
in the town, and some were kept by Dutch masters, by 
whom our great-grandmothers were taught to read EiKjllah 
as an accomplishment. Tlie College of New Jerse}^ was 
founded at Elizabethtown in 1746, thence removed to 
Newark, and finally, in 1757, to Princeton. In this college 
is still preserved the orrery invented by Dr. Rittenhouse in 
17G8. It was a beautiful instrument, and very wonderful 
for those early days of astronomy. A gentleman writing 
of it in 1790, says, "There is not the like in Europe." 

191. In Pennsylvania the first school was commenced 
as early as 1683, and its master })roi)osed to teach reading, 



Coyidition of the Coloriies. 119 

writing, and casting accounts for eight English shillings a 
year. In the country places of Pennsylvania schools 
were opened even before the foundation of the college 
in Philadelphia ; such was the " Log College " in Bucks 
county and such the village school in Chester county, 
where studied pupils whose talents in future years did no 
little honor to their faithful instructors. The University of 
Pennsylvania was begun in 1750 by the exertions of Dr. 
Franklin, who purchased for its use the building originally 
intended as a meeting-house for Whitefield. In the little 
colony of Delaware, at Lewestown, was established a girls' 
school, supposed to be the first in the colonies. 

102. Although Virginia may boast of William and 
Mary College, founded in 1692, as being the second insti- 
tution of learning which was established in the colonies, 
yet neither in this nor in any of the Southern States do 
we find, prior to the Revolution, the encouragements to 
education which marked the Northern colonies. No com- 
mon schools were established, and Governor Berkeley, 
writing of the condition of Virginia in 1671, says: "I 
thank God there are no free schools nor printing-presses, 
and I hope we shall not have these hundred years." 

193. The first news]:)aper, the Virginia Gazette, was not 
published until 1736, and was under the control of the 
government. William and jNIary College received from 
the sovereigns for whom it was named a tract of twenty 
thousand acres of land, and duties on tobacco, skins, and 
furs were levied for its support. An Indian school was 
for a time attached to this college, and in later years its 
library received valuable presents of books from Governor 
Dinwiddle and Mr. Jefferson. 

194, As early as 1696 free schools were provided by 
law in Maryland, but were not successfully established 
until 1704; the first newspaper made its appearance in 



120 Review Questions. 



1745. In the SoutlKTii colonies parents Avho could afford 
to do so sent their children to En<,dand to be educated. 
Amonif the Scotch and Moravian population of Georgia 
the young were carefully taught by their parents and 
pastors, especially in religious knowledge. Instruction 
was also given in W'iiitclichrs Orphan House, near 
Savannah, wiiich was under tlie care of James Haber- 
sham. 

Review Questions. 

1. On what were the various claims to the continent based? 
Wliat nation was most active in exploration? What nations were 
most active in settlement? Name the different grants of territory 
in America. Where was the first permanent Enghsh settlement 
in America? Name the thirteen original colonies, and give the 
date of the settlement of each. WMuit was the greatest obstacle 
to the early success of the Virginia colony ? 

2. 'NVliat changes were made in the government at different 
times? Give the story of Pocahontas. AViien did women begin 
to emigrate to Virginia? AVhen did the colony begin to be pros- 
perous? When were the first slaves brought? What was the 
ciiaracter of tlie first settlers of the New England colonies? How 
did their treatment of the aborigines differ from that of Virginia? 

S. Which of the colonies began with a chartered and which 
with a proprietary government? How many of the colonies 
l)e(aine royal provinces? How many ivtained their charters? 
Wliich remained in the hands" of ))ropriefors? What were the 
various industries of the colonies? What led to King Philip's 
war, and what were the events and results of that war? 

•i. When and by whom was Maine settled? AVhen did it 
become a separate State? When was New Hampshire settled? 
State how each colony obtained a right to the soil it occupied. 
AVhat was the difference between a grant and. a charter? How 
many colonies in the present limits of Mass;ichusetts, and when 
were they united? 

a. flow many colonies in Coimecticut, and when and how 
uniteil ? How many Indian wars during this period? Explain 



Bevieiv Question^ 



121 



the league of the New England colonies in 1643. What provision 
was made for education in tlie different colonies? In what was 
the colony of Rhode Island peculiar? 

6'. When was jMaryland settled, and by whom? What can be 
said of religions tolerance there? What dissensions and wars in 
tlie colony? Wlieii, where, and by whom was the first settlement 
made in New York? On what ground did Charles II. claim the 
right to give away New Netherlands? 

7. When and why was the division of East and West Jersey 
made? How did Penn obtain his grant? How did Penn's treat- 
ment of the natives contrast with that of others? Had Baltimore 
a right to jiart of the territory granted Penn? How many claims 
to the territory of Delaware? How many kinds of government? 

8. When was North Carolina settled? South Carolina? When 
were they made separate provinces? Were they ever wholly 
united? What proiuinent names in their history? What was the 
Grand Model? What were quit-rents? From whence did the 
settlers come ? For what purpose was Georgia founded? What 
settlements were made by the Fiench ? 

.9. What led to tlie intercolonial wars? There were how many 
of these wars? Mention the principal event of eacli of the first 
three. What posts did the French hold on territory claimed by 
the P^nglish at the opening of the last French war? Mention the 
battles of this war. Name the generals and celebrated men who 
were connected with it. Wliat territory was claimed by England 
at the beginning of this war, and what at the end? What can 
v(in tell of the condition of I lie colonies at the close of this period? 




Paye l'^2 




Period IV. 











■ 1651. 


" 




Navigation 1660. 
Acts. 1 1663. 














. 1660. 








Woollen Goods. 






< 


. Iron. 

^'■** "^ , Molasses. 
Trade. ^^^^ 








_ All Emtmeraled Articles. 


, 


I. 


W 
H 




Et'asion by People. 


z 
o 


Taxation 

without 

Representation. 


K 


Results. 


Writs of Assistance. 
Hoard of Commissioners. 
Seizure of Hancock's Vessel. 
. Burning (f the Gaspee. 


=3 
-I 
O 
> 
LU 




•A 


r Passage, f Riots and Disturbances. 
Stamp 1 RusuLTs. i Colonial Congress. 






^*'*' (. Repkal. {^Non-importation. 

Tax: on Tea, lead, f Passage. 
Glass, Paper J. Results. 


CC 




•< 






and Paint. (, Repeal. 


U_ 




Tax on Tea < East India Company's Tea. 
- Alone. \ Reception of Tea-Ships. 


o 




h-l 


CO 


II. 

Intercolonial 
Wars. 


Removed the French from the Frontiers. 
Trained Officers and Men for War. 
Increased the National Debt of England. 
, Inclined France to Aid the Colonists. 


Ui 
CO 

< 


O 




■ Quartering Act. 
Troops Sent to Boston. 




III. 

Oppression by 
Great Britain. 


Boston Massacre, 




TUssohunr/ Leffislatlve Assemblies. 
Boston Port Bill. 

r Commit/ees of Correspondence. 

„ ,, Sons of Liberty. 
Iiesults,< „ . . , ^ 

1 Provincial Congresses. 








'^ 


[ I Continental Congress. 



Note.— TAis mbject is presented first topically, to afford a clear view of 
the causes, and then chronologically, for use in preparing a recitation. 

123 



Perioo IV. 



1775-1789. 



Z 

o 

_l 
O 
> 
UJ 
QC 

UJ 

X 

I- 



JExter-nal and Internal Taxes. 

f Narigalion Acts. 
External Taxes, j ^^^^ ^^ ^„^ 

Writs of Assistance. 
Effects of Intercolonial Wars. 
Internal Taxation. 
Tlte Stamp A.ct. 

in I M 



Virginia. 
lieception of the Stamp Art in -J MassackuseUs. 



\ Xew York. 
Non-Importation. 

Colonial Congress of 1703. 

Causes J ^''V'"^ "/ ""' stamp Act. 

yew Taxes and Impositions. 

Resistance hi/ the Colonints. 

Oppression in Xfissacltnsetts. 

Tlie Jioston Massacre. 

Itepeal of Duties. 

linrning of the Oaspee. 

Taxed Tea sent to America. 

I'unishment of Massach iisetts. 

Tlie Colonies combine for Mntnal Support. 

Virst Continental Cont/ress (1774). 

The I'rovincinl Congress of Massachusett-t. 

f liattles of lexinyt^tn and Concord. 
Tlie Jtousing of the Country. 
Continental Congress. 
Jiattle of Blinker Hill. 
Washington takes Command. 
War in the South. 

Cajtture of Ticonderoga and Croirn Point. 
Capture of St. tXohns and Montreal. 
Kxpedition against Quebec. 
The Hessians. 
124 



Events of 
1775. 



Period I V .-continued. 



125 



Events of 
1776. 



Evacuation of Canada. 

Eviteuation of Jiontoit. 

Ejcpedition against Charleston. 

Declaration of Independence. 

Nexv York Eortified. 

Arrival of the British. 

Battle of JOong Island, 

Betreat to North Castle. 

loss of Forts Washington and Lee. 

lletreat across New tfersey. 

ISattle of Trenton. 



o 



O 
> 

cc 

LU 

X 



E vents of 
1777. ^ 



liritislh Plan for Campaign. 



Events of 
1778. 



IZi O 

cq ^ 



2> C 



loss of the Forts on lahe Chanij^lain, 
Condition of Schityler's Army. 
St. Leger's Expedition. 
Battle of Bennington, 
Schuyler Sujterseded by Gates. 
Battle of Beinis's Heights. 
Battle of Stillwater. 
L Clinton's Fassage tip the Hudson. 

r Battle of Princeton. 

Raiding Expeditions. 

Hmve's Movetnents. 
\ Battle of the Brandywine. 

Further Attempts to Defend Philadelphia, 

Opening of the Delaware. 

Winter of 1777 and '78. 



f British Commissioners, 
Evacuation of Philadelphia. 
Massacres of Wyoming and Cherry Valley. 
Attempt to Recover Newport. 
Washington's Army. 
Expedition to Illinois. 



Events of 
1779. 



War in the South. 
Condition at tlie North. 
Ttritish Expeditions. 

American Expeditions. 



Atliick on Charltdon. 
LincoMs Attack on Savannah. 

Up the Hudson. 

To the Connecticut Coast. 

Stony PoiiU Retaken. 
Sid/intn's Chastisement of the 
Indians. 



126 



PkRIOD I V,-Contin\aed. 



Z 

o 



o 

> 

LU 

cc 

LlI 

X 

I- 



Eronts of 
1780. 



Erents of 
17S1. 



NOKTH. 



In the 
South. 



In Vir- 
ginia. 



Liosa of Charleston. 

Itritish Ex.pi'ditions to Sithdur thf 

Couittri/. 
Cot'uivaUis in tlif South. 
Second Continental Arini/ at the South. 
i-'ij-a* Buttle of Cnniden. 
liattle of Kiny'.t Mountain. 

Battle of Spi-intf field. 
Aid fronh the frenclu 
Arnold's Treason. 

Battle of Cou'pens. 

Oreene's Retreat 

{ Battle of fiuilford Court- Tlouse. 

I 

I Capture of British Posts in the Interior. 

I- Revietv of Greene's Campaign. 

Arrival of Comifallis. 

Washington's flans for the Cantpai(/n. 

Arnold sent to Contiertiriit. 

Situation of Corntrallis. 

Surrender of Cornwallis. 



The I>atrn of Peare. 
Treaty of 1 7 S3. 

Itishanding of the Continental Arinif. 
fiaral Wtirfnre. 

Condition of the Countri/ at Close of this 1'eriod. 
Oovernnient under the Artieles of Confederation. 
V, Forming of the (Constitution. 








Old .V.j/f-/A,(/.v', I'hildUi-li^lun. 



P* E R I O D I A^. 
THE REVOLUTION. 



Causes. 

1. The most generally accepted cause of the Revo- 
lution was " taxation without representation." This prin- 




ciple became the cause of 
a war, not because America 
either expected to avoid tlie 
payment of taxes or desired to 
be represented in the British 
Parliament, but because while 
the colonies maintained the 
right of levying their own taxes througli their own repre- 
sentative assemblies, England insisted upon their being 

levied by acts of Parliament. 

127 



128 The Revolution. 



2. External and Tntemal Taxes. — In the claims of 
England upon America a distinction was made between 
external and internal taxes. The former were taxes laid 
upon trade, and were intended primarily to protect the com- 
merce and manufactures of Great Britain, and, altli()U<,di 
imposing some hardships, were not seriously objected t(» by 
the colonists, it being conceded that nations had the right 
to protect their commerce b}^ sucli measures. Internal 
taxes were levied for the exj)ress i)urpose of raising a 
revenue, and tliis was not attempted until after the last 
French war. 

S. External Taxes. — Navujution Acts. — External taxes 
fall under two heads. Navigation Acts and Acts of Trade. 
England, in connnon with otlier European nations, sup- 
posed that her own connnerce would be increased by com- 
pelling all her subjects, whether at home or in her colonies, 
to traffic only with the merchants of the mother-country. 
Hence, an act was passed in 1G51 requiring the colonists 
to carry on their commerce in English ships. In 1 ()()() 
foreign vessels were prohibited from entering the colonial 
ports. In 1663 a duty was laid upon goods shij)ped from 
one colony to another, and two years later the colonists 
were forbidden to manufacture any goods Avhich would be 
likely to compete with English wares in their own as well 
as in foreign markets. 

4. Acts of Trade. — In 1696 the management of colonial 
aflairs was entrusted to the Board of Trade. To i)revent 
com})etition with liritish woolen manufactures, a law was 
passed i)rohibiting the sending of woolen goods out of 
the colonies, or even from one colony to another. In 1732 
hats were ])Ut under the same restriction, and Jiatters for- 
]>idden to take more than two ajjprentices, lest the great 
amount of fur produced in America should give them the 
monoi)oly of the hat trade. The next year the " il/o/a.s.^r.s' 
Act " laid a duty on rum, sugar, and molasses imi>orted into 



The Revolution. 129 



the colonies from the French or Dutch sugar ishmds, in 
order to confine the trade in these articles to the Brit- 
ish West Indies. The colonists, being compelled to pay a 
heavy duty upon pig iron exported to England, attemjjted 
the manufacture of steel and bar iron among themselves. 
In 1750 these manufactures were stigmatized as " nui- 
sances," and prohibited. 

5. Writs of Assistance. — The Acts of Trade were so 
generally regarded as unjust that few people felt any 
scruples in smuggling goods from the West Indies and the 
French and Spanish possessions. To prevent tliis contra- 
band traffic, in 1761 the custom-house officers demanded 
writs of assistance. This was a term applied to certain 
warrants empowering the holders of them to search in any 
place for smuggled goods, and requiring any person who 
might be called upon for that purpose to assist in such 
search. The writs were received, but on account of the 
dissatisfaction of the people they were not used to any 
great extent. 

6'. Effects of Intercolonial Wars. — By the treaty of 
Paris, Canada and the eastern portion of the Mississippi 
Valley came into the possession of the English. Thus the 
danger of a powerful and near enemy was removed, and 
the colonists no longer needed protection in that quarter. 
France, moreover, embittered by the loss of all her Amer- 
ican colonies, welcomed the opportunity of retaliation, and 
stood ready from the first to give the Americans substantial 
aid in their struggle with Great Britain. The late contest 
had also given the colonists a knowledge of the art of 
war, trained generals who would prove skillful leaders in 
the coming conflict of the Revolution, and showed the 
provincial troops that the British regulars were not in- 
vincible. Another effect of the intercolonial wars had 
been to largely increase the national debt of England, 
and the attempt by direct taxation to compel America to 



130 The Revolution. 



help in the payment of this debt hastened the impending 

contiict. 

7. Ititetmal Taxation. — Preliminary to the attempt at 
internal taxation, Parliament in 1764 passed a resolution 
(leclarijig its riy/d to raise a revenue IVom the colonies. 
Not in America only, but in the English House of Com- 
mons also, this announcement was the signal for a warm 
delxite U])on the* whole question. So strong was tlie dis- 
tinction held to exist between external and internal taxes, 
that AMlliam Pitt, while maintaining that the colonists had 
no right to manufacture so much as a nail for a horse-shoe 
in o{)position to the laws for the protection of British com- 
merce, yet declared that, were he an American, he would 
never submit to an act so subversive of the liberty of the 
subject as one having for its design the direct taxation of 
an unrei^resented people. 

8. It was during the discussion of this question that 
Colonel Barre, a companion of General Wolfe at Louis) )urg 
and Quel)ec, made the thrilling speech which won for him 
the affection of all Americans. In reply to the assertion 
that the colonies had been planted by the care of Great 
Britain, nourished by her indulgence, and protected by her 
arms, he exclaimed, " They planted by your care ? No, 
your oppressions planted them in America. They nour- 
islied l)y i/oir indulgence? They grew by your neglect of 
tlieni. They i)r()tected by your arms? TJiey have nobly 
taken u|) anus in your defence." 

it. The Stamp Act. — In February, ITO"), a bill was 
introduced by Lord Grenville r('(|uiring that all legal 
and otiier documents should l)e written on stanqjcd paper, 
this paper to be sold by officers of the government ap- 
))()inted for that jjurpose. Notwithstanding the opposition 
this bill was i)assed. 



The Revolution. 131 



10. Reception of the Stamp Act in Anierica. — Actual 
resistance to the act in Anierica was not anticipated, even 
by its warmest opposers. Franklin wrote home, " The 
sun of liberty is set : you must now light the torches 
of industry and economy." But it was jn'ophetically 
answered that torches of a very diflerent kind would be 
lighted. 

11. The Assembly of Virginia was in session when the 
news of the passage of the Stamp Act reached that colony, 
and though the members saw in it the subversion of their 
liberties, they for a while remained silent. At length 
Patrick Henry brought forward a series of resolutions 
claiming for Virginians the privileges of British subjects, 
and denying the right of Parliament to tax them. A 
violent debate followed, but the resolutions were carried, 
and were published in every one of the colonies. This is 
the " way the fire began in Virginia," and Virginia led the 
continent. 

12. In Massachusetts the Lieutenant-Governor, mistaking 
silence for submission, concluded there would be no trouble 
in enforcing the act; but the Assembly, when it met in 
June, at once began to review and discuss the treatment 
which the colony had received from the parent country. 
Letters were Avritten to all the colonies inviting them to 
send delegates to an American congress, to assemble at 
New York in October, and seek relief by united repre- 
sentation. 

13. Ill New York the newspapers freely discussed the 
right of Parliament to tax America; they severely criti- 
cised the claims asserted by that body, and fearlessly 
declared that if the interests of the mother country re- 
quired a sacrifice of the natural rights of the colonists, it 
would be better to sever the connection. 

11. Bands of patriots, calling themselves " Sons of 



132 The Revolution. 



Liberty," sprung up everywhere. Newspajaers multiplied 
and every citizen discussed the right of Purlitinient to tax 
America. Popular resentment ran higher and liigher, and 
finally broke out into riots. The stamp-ofiicers, becoming 
alarmed by the p()])ular hostility, resigned their offices, and 
when the time came for the Stamp Act to go into opera- 
tion not a single officer could l)c found to sell the paper. 

15. Non-Importntion. — One of the most disinterested, 
as well as most effective, measures taken at this time was 
that of the mercliauts of the country, who leagued them- 
selves together to import no more goods from England 
until the Stamp Act should be repealed. 

Id. The Colonial Congress of 1705. — In response to 
the invitation from Massachusetts, delegates from nine of 
the colonies met at New York in October. In their dis- 
cussions careful consideration was given t^ the distinction 
which British law makes between the inhabitants of con- 
quered or Crown colonies and those of discovered or 
settled colonies. The former could claim no rights excejit 
such as might have been conceded to them by the terms 
of surrender ; the latter were acknowledged to possess all 
the rights and })rivileges of English sul)jects. 

17. Among the rights and privileges thus- justly claimed 
by the colonists, and now invaded by the Stamp Act and 
kindred laws, were the following : No taxation without re- 
presentation ; the right of trial by a jury from the vicinity ; 
the privilege of the writ of habeas corj>us; freedom from a 
standing army in time of peace or the presence of any 
soldier in a house in time of Avar without the consent of 
its owner, except in a manner prescribed by law ; Hlierty 
of si)eech and of the press ; security against unreasonable 
searches and sei /Aires ; the privilege of assembling for the 
consideration of their ri'dits and grievances, and of framinsr, 
through their rei)resentatives, all local laws. 



The Revolution. 133 



18. Besides these common rights of all English subjects, 
whether residing in Great Britain or in a discovered 
colony, the colonists claimed certain special privileges 
which had been guaranteed in the royal charters under 
which the colonies were planted. A statement of these 
rights was prepared for circulation throughout the colo- 
nies, and jietitions were addressed to the king and Parlia- 
ment praying that they might be respected. 

19. Repeal of the Sta^np Act. — The regularly-ap- 
pointed officers having resigned, the royal governors were 
directed to take charge of the stamps, but in man}^ cases 
they were forced either to destroy them or yield them 
to the people. Business was soon resumed, and no atten- 
tion whatever paid to the stamp dut3\ When the news 
of the temper with which the Americans had received 
the Stamp Act reached England, it i:)roduced great sur- 
prise in Parliament. Powerful speeches were made on 
both sides of the question. One party argued for a repeal 
of the act, on the ground that it was both unjust to the 
colonies and injurious to British trade ; another urged its 
enforcement as necessary to the dignity of the British 
nation. In March, 1766, Parliament, after having first 
passed a " declaratory act," claiming a right to " bind the 
colonies in all cases wliatsoever," repealed the Stamp Act — 
not because it was unjust, but because it was inexpedient. 

20. The repeal produced a burst of gratitude through- 
out America, and it would have been easy then for Great 
Britain to have secured the affections of her colonies, so 
that their independence would have been long deferred. 
The only points remaining at issue were the Acts of 
Trade, which colonists asked to have so modified as to 
place less restraint upon industry ; the Quartering Act, 
passed soon after the Stamp Act, and requiring the colo- 
nies to furnish quarters for as many soldiers as should be 



134 The Revolution. 



sent among them ; and the Skive Trade, which many of 
the colonists had l)o<;un to disapprove, though the Ameri- 
can legislatures were not suffered to impose any check 
upon it, hccause of the profits which the trade yielded to 
British connnercial companies. 

21. New Taxes and Impositions. — Instead of listen- 
ing to the })etitions iVoni America, and acting toward her 
with justice and moderation. Parliament, in 1767, passed 
several acts calculated to rekindle the bitter feeling. One 
act, for the avowed purj)ose of raising a fund with which 
to su})port a standing army and pay the civil officers in 
the provinces, laid a duty on all glass, lead, paper, painters' 
colors, and tea brought to America. This law com})clled 
the colonists not only to endure, but themselves to pay, 
the army quartered upon them, and rendered the gover- 
nors, judges, and other officers independent of the jieople. 
It provided, moreover, for a Board of Revenue Connnis- 
sioners to be established in Boston to enforce the duties, 
and also legalized the Writs of Assistance. The New- 
York Assembly, having opjioscd the Quartering Act, 
was, as a jiunisliment, forbidilen the transaction of any 
legislative business. 

22. I{e.<<isfanre hy the Colonists, — The colonists soon 
perceived that instead of any tavorable modiiicntion of 
the laws of trade, these were to be enforced with the 
strictest severity. The ])unishment of New York was 
generally regarded as a threat by which the legislatures 
of the other colonies were to be held in check. The right of 
Parliament to impose external taxes, which had formerly 
been conceded, began now to be discussed, and from this 
it was an easy step to question whetlier tliat body had a 
right to govern tl)e colonies at all. 

23. Non-im]>ortation was resumed, and a strong though 
quiet svstem of resistance was inaugurated. Tlie Massa- 



The Revolution. 



135 



chusetts Assembly addressed the British ministry in 1768, 
fearlessly denouncing its course toward America as unjust. 
Tliat body also issued a circular letter to the other colonies, 
proposing committees of correspondence throughout the 
country and co-operation for the defence of colonial rights. 
Virginia accei)ted and approved the circular letter, and 
most of the colonies followed her example. 




I'^ANEUiL Halt.. 

24. Oppression in Massarhiisetts. — The king and Par- 
liament, angry at the address and circular letter of Massa- 
chusetts, demanded that the latter should be rescinded. 
At the same time the royal governor and the Board of 
Commissioners represented the condition of that colony 
as rebellious, and urged that troops should be sent thither 
to repress the rising spirit of revolt. The Assembly refused 
to rescind the letter, and was consequently dissolved. 

25. Late in the year (1768) General Gage sent two regi- 
ments to Boston, and stationed a harbor-guard there. The 
people resolutely refused to quarter the troops, and Gage 
was compelled to hire lodgings for them. Parliament 



136 The Revolution. 



ordered the leaders of the opposition in Massachusetts to 
be arrested and sent to Eno;hind for trial, but none of these 
men could be apprehended. Virginia having denounced 
the measures against Massachusetts, her legislative assem- 
bly was likewise dissolved, and the same i)unishmcnt was 
meted out to all the colonies which had in any way re- 
sisted the acts of Parliament. 

2(i. The Boston ^tassarrc. — Englisli troops continued 
to arrive in Boston, and as the inhabitants persisted in 
their refusal to furnish them with quarters, the soldiers 
occupied the Common, Faneuil Hall, and the State-House, 
'j'he inhabitants were constantly irritated by their unwel- 
come presence, and the angry feeling was increased by the 
conduct of the troops. Petty (piarrels were frequent, but 
the citi7>ens carefully avoided the blame of beginning open 
hostilities. 

27. In March, 1770, a serious affray took place in the 
streets l)ctween the soldiers and the iiopulace, in which 
three of the latter were killed and eight wounded. The 
town was instantly aroused, drums were beaten, and 
crowds poured into the streets. The civil authorities suc- 
ceeded in quelling the tumult by arresting the soldiers 
who had fired upon the ))Opulace, and ])romising that jus- 
tice should be done. The next day the people held a 
mass-meeting, and demanded that the soldiers should 
be removed from the city ; to this demand the governor 
reluctantly yielded. 

2S. The citizens of Boston, notwithstanding their exas- 
jieration, showed themselves as jealous to guard the justice 
and honor of their commonwealth as they were to pre- 
serve its liberties. In the trial of the soldiers Avho had 
fired upon the citizens the distinguished patriots John 
Adams and .b)siah Quincy undertook their defence, and 
they were accpiittcd on the ground of the j)rovocation 
given tliem by tiie ])o])ulace. 



Tlie Revolution. 



137 



29. Repeal of Duties. — Finding that the duties were 
not only a failure as a source of revenue, but worse than a 
failure in the injury inflicted upon British commerce and 
tlie resistance aroused in America, Parliament, in 1770, 
repealed all excepting a stnall tax on tea. This was re- 
tained as a guarantee of the right of taxation. The con- 
cession came much too late ; the people of America had 
already decided that they would not be taxed at all except 
by their own re]iresentatives. 




IJUKNINU OF THE (iASPEE. 



30. Burning of the Gaspee. — The British sloop of war 
Gaspee, which the Board of Commissioners had stationed 
in Narragansett Bay to prevent smuggling in that section, 
was an object of great aversion to the colonists on account 
of the insolence which her officers practised in the dis- 
charge of their functions. In 1772 a Providence packet, 
neglecting the formal salute demanded from all colonial 



138 Tkc lievolution. 



craft, was pursued l)y the Gaspce. In the eajijemess of the 
chase the royal sloo}) ran aground upon a slioal which tlie 
small jiat-ket had safely crossed. The same night a party 
of patriots rowed down from Providence and set fire to 
the obnoxious vessel of the Commissioners. This daring 
act excited great indignation among the Crown officers in 
the colony. 

.*>/. T((.red Tea Sent to Anirrira. — The East India 
C\)nipany, which had been nearly ruinetl by the non-im- 
portation agreements, was now allowed to ship to America 
tea, upon Avhieh no duty was demanded of the ship- 
per, and only threei)ence i)er pound of the receivers at 
tlie American custom-houses. As this arrangement made 
tea actually cheaper in America than in England, it was 
hoped that in consideration of such an advantiige so 
small a tax would be overh>oked. Parliament luid yet to 
learn that it was the principle of taxation, and not the amount 
of the tiix, which was resisted. Ships laden with tea were 
sent to Boston, New York, Philadel])hia, and Charleston; 
but the i)atriots determined that the custom-house tax 
upon these cargoes should never be collected. 

32. The first tea-ship anchored in Boston (Nov. 17). 
The citizens demanded that the vessel should he sent back 
without unlading ; and the master would have complied, 
but Governor Hutchinson refused to give a permit, with- 
out which no vessel could pass tlie guns of the fort. As 
the ship was not allowed to dei»art, and the governor 
wouM have a right after thirty days to land the cargo by 
iorce, tlie jiatriots evaded the diniculty l)y throwing it 
overboard. On the night of the KUli ol' Dt'cember, 1773, 
a party of citizens took possession of tlie sliips, and in the 
presence of a large but orderly concourse of i>eoitle ])roke 
oi)en three hundrcnl and forty chests of tea aiic' emjitied 
their contents into the harbor. From Pliiladel|)hia and 
New York the tea-ships were obliged to return without un- 



The Revolution. 



139 



lading. At Charleston there being no one to receive and 
pay the tax ui)on the tea, it was stored in damp cellars 
and s:)(iil('d. 




The Boston li v-Part^ 

S3. Pmiishment of Massachusetts. — When Parlia- 
ment assembled in 1774 it was resolved to make an 
example of Massachusetts, and severe measures were 
taken against her. The first of these measures was an act 
known as the Boston Port l^ill, which shut up the harl)or 
of that town and removed the seat of government to 
Salem ; a second act deprived the province of some of its 
most cherished civil rights by prohibiting town-meetings 
and taking away from the people the right of appointment 
to any office or position of importance in the colony ; 
while a third act decreed that any person charged with 
murder while enforcing the revenue laws or supporting a 
magistrate in putting down a riot might be taken to another 
colony, or even to England, for trial. The Quartering Act 
was revived, General Gage was appointed governor of 
Massachusetts, and additional troops were sent to that 
province. The people of INIassachusetts felt, as might have 
been foreseen, greatly outraged by these acts of the English 



140 The Revolution. 



Parliament. They issued a remonstrance, declaring that 
by the first of these decrees innocent citizens were robbed 
of their livelihood ; l)y the second, the chartered liberties 
of tlic province were annihilated ; and by the third, even 
the lives of the inhabitants might be taken with impunity. 

34. Tfie Colonies Combine for Mutual Su2>port. — 

The Virginia Assenildy passed a resolution that an attack 
U})on one colony was an attack upon all, and in con- 
junction with several other colonies appointed the 1st of 
June, the day when the Port Bill was to go into operation, 
as a day of fasting and i)raycr. Liberal contributions 
Avere sent to the citizens of Boston who were sufiering 
under the restrictions of the Port Bill. Salem and ^larble- 
head, generously ignoring the advantages which would 
accrue to their coninicrcial interests by the closing of the 
port of Boston, were foremost in manifesting their detesta- 
tion of the Port Bill. 

3iS. First Continental Congress. — On the 5th of Sep- 
tenil)cr, 1774, fifty-three delegates, representing all the colo- 
nies except Georgia, met at Philadelphia in the first Conti- 
nental Congress. The assendjling of this Congress de- 
stroyed a strong belief Avhich the British had held that 
the colonists would never unite cordially in any plan of 
defence. It emi)hatically reasserted the rights claimed by 
the Colonial Congress of 17()o, and demanded the rejieal 
of every statute by which those rights had been invaded. 
May of the following year was a])pointod for the meeting 
of a second congress unless coloninl claims should be satis- 
factorily adjusted before that time. 

:i<i. The rrorincifd Congress of Massarhiiseffs. — The 

Colonial Asseml)lies having been dissolved by the royal 
governors, convened as Provincial Congresses, and in that 
capacity continued to legislate for the ]H'ople. The Pro- 
vincial Congress of Massachusetts, with John Hancock as 



The Revolution. 141 



its president, met at Cambridge in 1774. A committee of 
safety was appointed, with power to muster tlie militia, 
a part of which was to be ready to march at a minute's 




Carpentkrs' Hall in Philadelphia. 

The building in which the Continental Congress first met, in 1774. 

notice, hence the members were called minute-men. Com- 
mittees of supply and safety were appointed, also general 
officers to command the militia. Thus, without a legal 
government, military supplies, or experienced leaders, 
Massachusetts ])repared for war. 



142 The Revolution. 



Events of 17T5. 
37. liafflrs of Lejihujton and Concord. — The Provin- 
cial Cuiigie^rf udjuunied on the loth of April. On the 
night of the 18th General Gage secretly sent 800 men to 
destroy American stores collected at Concord. Watchful 
patriots, sus})ecting his design, hastened to rouse the 
ininutc-nien, who by 'early morning had assembled at 
Lexington to op])ose tlie advance of tlie enemy. The 
British regulars under ^Major Pitcairn api)roaclied, and 
summoned them as rebels to disperse. The minute-men 
stood firm. Then the British opened fire U])on them, and 
seven of their numlx'r fell. With a loud huzza, the 
British pushed on to Concord. 

.3S. The minute-men of tliat village had not yet gathered 
in sufficient force to oppose them, and the British, un- 
molested, ransacked the place for ammunition. By noon, 
however, when they were ready to set out on their return, 
the militia had gathered from all the country round, and 
began firing upon the enemy from behind trees and fences. 
Overcome b}- fatigue and the unusual heat of the day, the 
British soldiers fled in disorder. Just beyond Lexington 
they met Lord Percy with 1200 men, who kept the patriots 
at bay with cannon Avhile tlie fugitives rested. By this 
time the country was fully roused, and Percy dared not 
delay his homeward march. The militia never flagged, 
but ))ursucd the enemy almost to Boston. Their loss for 
the day was only forty-nine killed and thirty-four wounded, 
whereas the British lost in all two hundred and seventy- 
three. 

.3U. Thi- lioasiny of the i'otintrij. — Uj) to this time 
war had not been seriously anticipated on either side of 
the Atlantic. The British did not believe that a scattered 
population, so unj^repared for an aii})eal to arms, would 



The Revolution. 143 



dare to make it. The colonists, who had only demanded 
equal rights, were loath to believe that England would 
drive them to this extremity. Swift messengers carried 
the news of the battle of Lexington to every colony, and 
the inhabitants everywhere took up the Avatchword, 
" Liberty or Death." Boston was besieged in less than 
twenty-four hours by an army of American militia, and 
recruits continued to flock in from the neighboring towns 
and provinces until the forces numbered 20,000 men. 

40. The Coiitinent(ff Congress. — The second Conti- 
nental Congress met (May 10) in the face of this un- 
expected condition of afl'airs. Though desiring peace, that 
body could not ignore the facts that a state of war actually 
existed, that Gage's army was besieged in Boston by the 
New England militia, and that troops were hastening from 
the other colonies to the assistance of their New England 
comrades. Measures, therefore, were taken to raise and 
organize the Continental army, into which were adopted the 
troops already before Boston. Washington was appointed 
commander-in-chief, Artemas Ward, Charles Lee, Philip 
Schuyler (sA:T7cr), and Israel Putnam M'ore commissioned 
major-generals, and Horatio Gates was made adjutant- 
general. Greene of Rhode Island, Sullivan of New Hamp- 
shire, and Montgomery of New York were made brigadier- 
generals. Congress also agreed to articles of war, and 
issued $2,000,000 in paj^er money. 

41. Battle of Buuhev Hill. — Gage, reinforced to the 
number of 10,000 men, determined to occupy the penin- 
sula of Charlestown, which connnanded Boston. ' To pre- 
vent his occupation of tliis point, the Americans, on the night 
of the 16th of June, sent Colonel Prescott with 1000 men 
to fortify Bunker Hill. The troops i)assed on to Breed's 
Hill, which was better adapted to the end in view, and 
tlicre Colonel (iridley, the same engineer who had planned 



144 



The Revolution. 




the works before Louisburf,' in 1745, marked out the ground 

for a redoubt. It was iiii<hiight before the first sod was 

l)roken, but every 
man worked with a 
will, and in the morn- 
ing the British were 
astonished to see the 
strong Avorks that 
had sprung up in the 
night. The battery 
on Copp's Hill and 
the ships in the har- 
bor opened at once 
upon these entrench- 
ments, but the men, 
undisturl)ed by the 
firing, continued to 

strengthen the redoubt, and threw up another breastwork 

to the north toward the water. 

42. At noon G.ige sent General Howe with 2500 men to 
dislodge the Continental forces. He ailvanced, but at a 
distance of 150 yards received a volley from the Americans, 
which sent his troops in confusion to the foot of the hill. 
Again they advanced, and again fell back under the fire. A 
third time they pressed forward, now with reinforcements, 
and under cover of the smoke from Charlestown, whicli 
Gage had ordered to be set on fire. The British troo})s 
attacked on three sides, planting their cannon so as to 
rake the ])reastwork from end to end, and the men poured 
into the redoubt before the Americans wavered. Having 
used up their ammunition, the patriots retreated across 
the peninsula, fighting their way with clubbi'd muskets. 
( )f their number. Mo were killed, among them the brave 
(iciierai Warren. 



The Hevolution. 145 



43. Tliougli tliey lost the field, this was in effect a 
victory for the Americans. Gage, Avho had lost 1000 men, 
admitted that the foe was not a " rabble " to be easily and 
quickly subdued; patriots throughout the land were 
cheered and strengthened for the cause, and wavering 
spirits were confirmed. 

44. Wasltington takes Command. — Washington ar- 
rived and took command about a fortnight after the battle 
of Bunker Hill. He found the army lacking almost 
everything in the way of supplies, and the men were fast 
returning to their homes. A reform was at once set on 
foot, but it was a task of great dififtculty to organize and 
equip an army when food, clothing, shelter, and pay were 
difficult to procure, and jiowder too scarce to be used 
except upon great emergencies. But even while contend- 
ing against such formidable difficulties Washington man- 
oeuvred his army with admirable skill, and kept the 
British shut up in Boston all winter. 

45. War in the South. — The Southern colonies shared 
the patriotism of the North. The royal governors, after 
trying in vain to subdue the spirit of insurrection, 
abandoned their governments, whereupon the people 
organized provincial congresses and governed themselves. 
Governor Dunmore of Virginia, fearing the people whom 
he had exasperated by acts of tyranny, abdicated his gov- 
ernment and fled to a ship of war. Later he ravaged the 
coasts of Virginia, and on the 1st of January, 1776, burned 
Norfolk, then the largest city in that province. 

40. Ckijiture of Ticonderof/a and Crown Point. — 

These posts commanded the natural highway between 
Canada and the lower provinces, and the importance of 
their possession to hold in check any invasion from 
Canada was fully recognized. On the 10th of May a de- 
tachment of New England soldiery, chiefly " Green Moun- 



146 The Revolution. 



tain boys," under Ethan Allen, captured Ticonderoga, and 
soon after Crown Point. Besides securing these important 
posts, Allen's troops obtained a large quantity of arms and 
ammunition, whicli were esi)ecially valuable to the patriots. 
It was now deemed advisable to invade Canada, in order 
to prevent the enemy from making that province a base for 
operations against the patriots. General Schuyler was in 
command of tlie Northern department, but owing to the 
feeble health of this officer the projected invasion was 
entrusted to General Montgomery, who had served with 
Wolfe at T.ouisbu]-g and Quebec in tlie late French war. 

-/iT. Ciiptui'v of St. Johns (hkI Monfnol. — This gene- 
ral ascended Lake Chami)lain, and in September laid siege 
to St. Johns, which surrendered early in October. Ethan 
Allen had, in the mean time, attem])ted the capture of 
Montreal. The expe<lition proved unfortunate, Allen and 
all liis men being taken prisoners. But after tlie fall of 
St. Johns the capital of Upper Canada fell an easy pre}- 
into the hands of ^lontgomery. 

48. Ex2)edition against Quebec. — In September, Wash- 
ington sent Arnold with 1100 men to Quebec by Avay of 
the Kennebec and Chaudiere Rivers. He was to co-ope- 
rate with ^lontgomery in an attack upon that stronghold. 
After suffering extreme toil and privations in the long 
march througli the wilderness of Elaine, Arnold's force 
appeared on the south side of the St. Lawrence, opposite 
Quebec. On the 14th of November he gained the Plains 
of Abraliaiu l)y Wolfe's i)ath, but being too weak to storm 
the city, brcLe up his camj) and retreated twenty miles up 
the river, awaiting the arrival of Montgomery. 

4ft. When that general ajtjieared it was found that the 
united forces of the Americans did not exceed 1000 men ; 
witli this slender army it was projiosed to attack the 
strongest fortress in America. The plan of operation was 



The Revolution. 147 



twofold. Colonel Livingston was to threaten the northern 
portion of Quebec, known as the Upper Town, while Mont- 
gomery and Arnold should surprise the lower town by 
simultaneous assaults on opposite sides. On the night of 
the 30th of December, while a heavy snow was falling 
and a keen wind piling it in drifts, the divisions advanced. 
Montgomery was killed at the first barrier, and his men 
fled. Arnold entered the town, but was there wounded 
and forced to retire, leaving the command to Colonel Mor- 
gan, who, with a part of his men, carried the first and 
second lines of defence by desperate fighting, but at the 
third barrier was surrounded and captured. 

50. Arnold, with the shattered remnant of his army, 
retreated three miles up the river, and through the winter, 
notwithstanding their sufferings from the rigorous climate, 
against which they were but scantily protected, ho and his 
men kept up the blockade of Quebec. 

51. The Hessians. — Late in this year King George 
hired troops from some of the German princes for the 
war in America. These princes, without regarding the 
lives or rights of their subjects, sold their services wherever 
they could find a market for them. To reconcile the un- 
willing conscripts to their hard fate, promises of plunder 
were freely held out to them. Many thousand Germans 
were sent to America during the war ; they were all called 
Hessians from the state of Hesse Cassel, which supplied 
the greater number. 

Events of 1776. 
53. Evacuation of Canatla. — The Hessians beginning 
to arrive in great numbers, compelled the abandonment 
of operations against Quebec, and in May the Americans 
retreated to CroAvn Point, leaving Canada in the hands of 
the British. 



148 The Revolution. 



53, Evacuation of Boston. — In a letter to Congress 
under date of February 18, Washington describes in few 
words the difliculties he had to contend with during the 
winter of 1775-76. "To have," he writes, " tlie eyes of 
the whole continent fixed with anxious expectation of 
hearing of some great event, and to be restrained in every 
military operation for the want of the necessary means for 
carrying it on, is not very j)leasing, especialh' as tlie means 
used to conceal my weakness from the enemy conceal it 
also from our friends, and add to their wonder." Notwith- 
standing those hindcrances and discouragements the com- 
manding general kept the British besieged in Boston, and 
in March erected his batteries upon Dorchester Heights to 
open fire upon the town. So silently and quickly were 
these works tlirown up that the British commander. Gen- 
eral Howe, wlu) had superseded Gage, was entirely taken 
by surprise. " The rebels have done more in one night," he 
exclaimed, " than my whole army would have done in a 
month;" and confessing himself out-generalled l)y a man 
whose resources were few, and whose military skill he had 
despised, he prepared to evacuate Boston. On the 17th 
of March, with his army and a large following of Tory 
refugees, Howe marched out of the town and embarked 
for Halifax. 

.54. Expedition ar/ainst Charlcstott. — Early in the 
year rumors were afloat that the British general Clinton 
was to be sent on some secret expedition. Washington, 
fearing New York to be tlie important ]ioint threatened, 
despatched General Lee to collect troo])s in Connecti- 
cut and march to the protection of that city. Lee entered 
NcAV York two days before Clinton reachi'd Sandy Hook, 
but the destination of the latter was Charleston, and from 
New York he sailed to the Cape Fear River, there to wait 
both for the Tory reinlbiccments which Governor Martin 
of North Carolina had j)r(>mised to raise, and for Sir Peter 



The Revolution. 



149 



Parker, who was expected with a fleet from England. The 
body of Tories having been broken up by the patriots and 
the fleet delayed, Clinton did not appear before Charles- 
ton until June. 

35. In the mean time the patriots had been throwing 
up defences, the most important of which was a fort on 
Sullivan's Island, com- 
manded by Colonel 
Moultrie. On the 28th 
of June the British be- 
gan a heavy cannonade 
upon this fort, and kept 
it up for ten hours ; but 
the balls, being received 
into the spongy palmet- 
to logs of which the fort 
was built, did little dam- 
age. Moultrie returned 
the fire with terrible 
effect. Two of the Brit- 
ish ships ran aground 
on the sand-bar in the 
harbor, and several others were disabled. Clinton at last 
gave up the attempt to capture Charleston, and sailed for 
New^ York. 

56. Declarafioii of Itidejfendence. — For many months 
the minds of the colonists had been drawn to the thought 
of a separation from Great Britain. Up to the year 177(5, 
America, knowing the fearful struggle it would involve, and 
moved still by a sentiment of attachment to the motlier- 
country, liad hesitated to take this momentous step. But 
now the English Parliament had denounced the colonists 
as rebels and had sent forth armies to subjugate them. 
The last tie was severed, and on the 7th of June, Pvichard 







150 The Revohition. 



Henry Lee of Virginia offered in Congress the following 
resolution : " That these united colonies are, and of right 
ought to 1)0, free and independent states ; that they are 
absolved from all allegiance to the British crown ; and that 
all i)olitical connection between them and the state of 
(Ireat Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved." This 
resolution was debated until the 2(1 of July, when it was 
passed. 

57. In the mean time a committee, of which Thomas 
Jefferson was chairman, had been instructed to i)repare a 
draft of a Declaration of Independence, which was signed 
and given to the world on the 4th of July. By this act 
the people })assed from subjects of King George to citizens 
of a republic, and the country from several British colonies 
to one indei)endent nation. Jk'ujamin Franklin, Arthur 
Lee, and tSilas Deane were sent as agents to France, where 
they received i)rivate ai<l for their country, although the 
French government was not yet prepared to acknowledge 
them publicly. 

r»S. Xctr I'ork FoHiJied. — The occui)ation of New 
York was desired by the British both because of its cen- 
tral i)osition and convenient harbor for the landing of 
supi)lies and troops, and also because the possession of 
the Hudson River would give easy communication with 
Canada and cut off New England from the ]\Iiddle States. 
Lee and Lord Stirling, acting under the orders of Wash- 
ington, began the erection of defensive works on Long 
Island, and in April, having secured Boston, the com- 
mander-in-chief hastened to New York. He established a 
cami) at Brooklyn, obstructed the North and East Rivers, 
built Forts Washington and Lee, and stiengthened the 
defences of tlie city at every point. His army numbered 
about 17,000, but it was not well i)rovided, and many of 
the men were unfit for service. 



The Revolution. 



151 



59. Arrival of the British.— On the 1st of July the 
long-expected British fleet appeared oflf Sandy Hook. 
Admiral Lord Howe soon after arrived at Staten Island, as 
did also Clinton's force from Charleston, the army numl)er- 
ing in all oO,();j() men. General Howe and his brother, the 
admiral, were commissioned by the British Parliament to 
treat for peace. Before opening hostilities they endeavored 
to effect the object of their commission, but as the terms 
offered guaranteed none of the rights for Avhich the pe()])le 
of America had risen in arms, they were rejected. 



JEllSEX 



l^^^is?^ 




Rhibout 



0'K 



Sullivan,' '/„...-• .-# / 



P/ 



f./ FLATBUSH pi 

J 

FLATLAND-'' 






f?-' 



BATTLE 

LONC ISLAND 

Scale 



<iO. Hie Battle of Long Island. — The Americans had 
thrown \\\) entrenchments on Long Island from W'allabout 
Bay to Gowanus, and in front of these was a line of 
wooded hills. Three roads led to Brooklyn — one, east of 
the hills, by the way of Jamaica; another, through the 
hills, by way of Flatbush ; and a tliird, on the west, between 
the hills and the shore. On the 22d of August the British 



152 The Revolution. 

landed at Gruvesend Bay, but only skirmishing took place 
until the 27th, when their number amounted to 20,000. 
On that morning they advanced on the Americans in three 
divisions l>y the three roads. 

01. (u'licral Clinton made the detour by the .laiiiaica 
road, which had not been i)roperly guarded, whik- (icneral 
de Heistcr (hlx'-ter) advanced by Flatljush, and (Jeneral 
Grant l)y the shore road. Sullivan marched out to 
check De Heister, and Lord Stirling met General Grant, 
but neither of these British generals designed to do 
more than divert attention iVoiii Clinton's colunni, which 
l)y the Jamaica road Avas rapidly advancing ujjon the 
American lett and rear. When this was accom})lished 
the Americans found themselves furiously assaulted and 
their retreat cut off. A part of Sullivan's men cut their 
way back to the lines, and a few of Stirling's reached the 
camp, but both the generals were taken })risoners, and over 
2000 Americans were killed or captured, ^^'ashington 
waited in New York until sure that no attack would be 
made on the city, and then hastened to Brooklyn, Init only 
in time to witness the disastrous defeat t)f his brave 
troops. 

62. Had the British followed uj) their advantage and 
attacked the American canii), the whole army must have 
fallen into their hands; l)ut Howe delayed. The two days 
following heavy rains and fog prevented an engagement, 
and on the night of the 29th, Washington, fearing that the 
British ships would come up the East Kiver and prevent 
a retreat, cross(>d with all his troops to New York. So 
quietly was this movement effected that the British were 
astonished in the morning to find the camp on Long 
Island deserted. 

US. The lictrcaf to Xorfh Castfe. — After the battle of 
Brooklvn it was decided in a council of war to evacuate 



The, Revolution. 



153 



New York. The Americans removed first to Harlem 
Heights, where they had a slight and successful skir- 
mish with the British forces, and subsequently to White 
Plains in West Chester County. No force was left on 
the island excepting a garrison of three thousand at 
Fort Washington, which, with the garrison at Fort Lee 
on the opposite side of the river, would, it was hoped, 
prevent the British from ascending the Hudson. 

64. The Continental army 
first encamped at White Plains, 
behind the river Bronx. Here a 
severe but indecisive battle was 
fought (October 28). While 
Howe was waiting, first for rein- 
forcements and then for favor- 
able weather, to resume the 
attack, Washington withdrew 
his army two miles back to a 
strong position on the hills at 
North Castle, whither the Brit- 
ish general did not venture to 
follow him. 

63. Not knowing at what 
point Howe meditated his next 
attack, Washington secured his 
defences on all sides. Lee was 
left at North Castle with a suffi- 
cient force to hold the east side 
of the Hudson ; the fortifica- 
tions of the Highlands were 
greatly strengthened to prevent 
the enem}^ from advancing be- 
yond them ; and a part of the 
NeAV Jersey. 




army was sent to defend 



154 The Bevolution. 



00. Loss «/■ Forts Wusliinyton tnul Lee. — On the 

IGtli of November Fort Washington was attacked, and 
alter a day of hard ti<;hting was surrendered with a loss 
of 149 killed and 2(500 prisoners. On the 20th the British 
crossed to Fort Lee ; the garrison escaped capture, but a 
large amount of American stores, tents, arms, and equij)- 
ments fell into the enemy's hands. 

07. The Retreat across New Jersey. — Convinced that 
Howe meant to occupy New Jersey, Washington repaired 
thither, and sent word to Lee to join him with his forces. 
The situation of the Americans was at this juncture 
gloomy in the extreme. The army was too feeble to 
risk an encounter with Howe, and for three weeks re- 
treated before him, the rear-guard left to pull down 
bridges being within sight of the British pioneers sent 
to build them up. At length, on the 8th of December, 
Washington and his army reached Pennsylvania opposite 
Trenton, and the Delaware River flowed between the pur- 
suers and the pursued. All the cannon and stores were 
brought oft' safely, and the ])oats on the river secured, so 
that the British under Cornwallis, who had entered Trenton 
just as the last American boat had reached the Pennsyl- 
vania shore, could not cross for an attack. 

OS. Battle of Trenton. — Believing the spirit and 
strength of the patriots to have been broken l^y their 
recent reverses, Cornwallis returned to New 'S'ork. leav- 
ing Colonel Donop at Burlington and Colonel Rahl at 
Trenton, with bodies of Hessian sf)ldiery sufHcient, it was 
thought, to repel any movement which the feeble forces of 
Washington might attempt. On the 20th the commander- 
in-chief was joined by the divisions of Gates and Sullivan, 
whereby his force was increased to 6000 men. ^\'ith these 
he determined to attack the Hessians. 

6'.*>. Christmas night, which had been tixed upon for the 



The Revolution. 155 



execution of the movement, was intensely cold, and the 
river was full of drifting ice. Washington's division, after 
struggling all night in the current, gained the Jersc}- shore 
at daybreak and began its march in a blinding storm of 
snow and hail ; many of the men were poorly clad, and 
could be tracked by the \m\\i of their bleeding feet in the 
snow. Advancing in two columns, led by Washington and 
Sullivan, they entered Trenton on opposite sides of the 
town. The Hessians, taken completely by surprise, made 
but little resistance. Washington recrossed the Delaware 
the same day, having taken 1000 i)risoners and six can- 
non, with a loss to his army of only four men, two of 
whom had been frozen to death. 

70. Howe, astonished at the daring attack upon Trenton, 
immediately sent Cornwallis back with reinforcements to 
the Hessians, who had left their outposts and gathered 
in alarm at Princeton. On the 30th, Washington recrossed 
the Delaware and took post at Trenton. 

Events of 1777. 

71. British Plan for the Camx>aign. — An important 
object Avith the British was to seize the Hudson River, and 
thus cut otf the communication between New England and 
the Middle and Southern States. To this end an invasion 
of the United States from the north was planned, to l)e 
conducted by General Burgoyne. This general was to 
penetrate the country by Avay of Lake Champlain and the 
Hudson River, and join Howe's arm 3^ in New York. At the 
same time a body of Tories and Indians was to approach 
by way of Lake Ontario and the Oswego River, cajDture 
Fort Stanwix (afterward called Fort Schuyler), which con- 
trolled the carrying-place between the Oswego and Mohawk 
Rivers, advance down the ]\Iohawk Valley, and so divert 
the patriots from opposing the march of Burgoyne. 

72. Howe was directed to hold New York, to send a 



156 The Revolution. 



force up the Hudson to co-operate with Burgoyne, and to 
further subdue the Middle States by taking Philadelphia. 

Burgoyne's Invasion. 
73. Loss of tJie Forts on Lake Champlttin. — In July, 

Burgoyne with an army of 6000, besides his savage allies, 
moved up Lake Champlain. St. Clair, who was in com- 
mand at Ticonderoga, aware that he could not resist such 
a force, evacuated the fort. His stores, the sick, and some 
of the troops, were sent up the lake to Whitehall, while he 
witli the remainder followed by land. 

7-i. Condition of S<'1nnjlev\>i Avmij. — St. Clair, after a 
luird marcli and a disastrous engagement with the British 
at Hubbardton (July 7), joined the forces at Fort Edward. 
The entire Northern army did not at this time number 
5000 men, and these were poorly supplied with arms. 
General Schuyler could do no more than retreat before 
Burgoyne, obstructing the roads so as to make the pursuit 
as dilUcult as possible. The British general having swe})t 
Lake Champlain, and compelled successively the aban- 
donment of Ticonderoga, Fort Ann, and Fort Edward, 
advanced slowly down tlie valley of the Hudson. During 
this advance Burgoyne's Indian allies committed many 
shocking atrocities. Schuyler fell back first to Saratoga, 
then to Stillwater, and finally took post on the islands at 
the mouth of the Mohawk. 

7i>' St. Leger's Expedition. — In August, St. Leger, ac- 
companied by Sir John Johnson with his Tories and 
Joseph Brant with his Indians, besieged Fort Schuyler. 
General Arnold, with a small force detaclied from Schuyler's 
army, was sent to the relief of the beleaguered garrison. 
Upon hearing of his api)roacli, the savage allies of St. Leger 
began to desert; soon tlie panic spread, and the entire 
army of the besiegers tied in terror toward Oswego. 



The Hevolution. 



15^ 



LAKE CHAMPLA!n/v;J 

AND /^y 

HUDSON^;^"| 



UPPER 



^-l^-s^CROWN POINTt 



P TICONDEBOGAVv^.W-D^/'i^A'- 



-Ij'cBARpTON 



76. Battle of BeHiiington. — Burgoyne's advance Imd 
been bo much delayed that by the time he reached Fort 
Edward his supplies had begun to fail, and it became a 
first necessity to replenish tliem. With this object, he 
sent Colonel Baum with a body 
of Hessians into Vermont to 
seize horses and cattle, and 
also stores of provisions which 
the Americans had collected 
at Bennington. The Hessians 
were met (Aug. 16) by the Ver- 
mont militia under Colonels 
Stark and ^Varner, and repulsed 
with a loss of 600 in prisoners 
and 1000 stand of arms. 

77. ScIiK ijler Superseded 

by Gates. — Three days after 
the battle of Bennnigton, Con- 
gress took the command of the 
Northern army from General 
Schuyler and conferred it upon 
General Gates. 

78. First Battle of Sara- 
tof/a„ or Battle of Beiiiis's 
Heigh ts. — Burgoyne's position 
was fast becoming dangerous. 
His Indian allies were desert- 
ing him, the distant posts on 
Lakes George and Champlain 
had now become his only base 
of supplies, and his force was diminishing by capture, 
desertion, and sickness. The patriot army in the mean 
time was daily growing stronger. 

79. In September, Gates moved up to Bemis's Heights. 




loS The liecolutio/t. 



Soon after Jiurgoyiii' croi^sfd liu- Hudson at Fort Edward, 
and advanced to confront Gates. On tlie U)tli of llic 
month a battle was fought in front of tlie American camp. 
The conflict raged from three p. M. until dark, and the field 
was many times lost and won. W'iien the day i-losed the 
J^ritish held the battle-ground, Init they had lost GOO men, 
and had not advanced. The Americans had lost only half 
tlie number, and maintained their position. 

50. Second Battle of Saratoga, or Battle of Stilf- 
tratcr. — The situation of liurgoyne was now dcsi)erate. 
He had few ])rovisions, was encumbered with sick and 
Avounded, and the posts on Lakes George and Champlain 
having been retaken by the Americans, his communication 
with Canada was severed, and on the 7th of October the 
second battle of Saratoga took ])lace. It was a hard-fought 
engagement, but ended in the defeat of the British. Find- 
ing his retreat to Fort Edward cut off, and despairing of 
the hoped-for succors from Clinton's forces on the Hud- 
son, Burgoyne, with his entire army, surrendered to Gates 
on the 17th of October. Burgoyne's surrender was an 
event of infinite service to the American cause, and spread 
joy throughout the land. 

51. (7iufou''s ra.ssaf/e ap the Htiflson. — Clinton had 
performed the ])art assigned to him in the cam])aign by 
captuiiiig the forts on the Hudson and removing the 
ol)structions in that river, Init his victories came too late 
for the rescue of Burgoyne. Having destroyed a great 
deal of pro])erty along the river and burned Kingston, 
he returned to New York. 

W ASH I N( ;to.n's a rmy. 
.V?. Battle of I*iine<toii. — At the close of 177(). Wash- 
ington was in ]iosscssion of Trenton. lA'arning of Corn- 
wallis's approach, he took a position on the south side of 
the Assanpink Creek, which flows into the Delaware at 



The JRevolution. 159 



this place. On the 2d of January the British appeared on 
the opposite side of the creek, but were prevented from 
crossing it. At night the British general lighted his camp- 
fires and waited for the morning, assuring liimself that 
when it came the Americans would fall an easy prey into 
his hands. 

8S. Washington, not being in force sufficient to risk 
an engagement, determined to give way, but he designed 
also that his retreat should include a victory. Leaving his 
camp-fires burning to deceive the enemy, he quietly with- 
drew, and marched by a circuitous route to Princeton, 
where a brigade of the British army had been left. Of the 
three regiments stationed there, two had started to reinforce 
Cornwallis ; they were met by the advance of the. Continen- 
tal army under Generals Mercer and St. Clair, and a sharp 
conflict ensued. The British were routed, and hastened to 
join Cornwallis, but the Americans lost the brave Gen- 
eral Mercer. The remaining regiment was captured in 
Princeton. 

84. Cornwallis was mortified when he found in the 
morning the American camp deserted, and learned from 
the distant booming of cannon that his enemy had stolen 
a march upon him. On leaving Princeton, the first design 
of the Americans had been to press on to New Brunswick 
and capture the stores which the British had collected 
there; but as Cornwallis was in pursuit, this plan was 
abandoned, and, changing the direction of their march, 
they advanced toward Morristown, where Washington 
soon after took up his winter quarters. 

85. Raiding Expeditious. — Howe did not enter upon 
the regular campaign of 1777 very early in the year, and 
during the winter and spring, with the exception of a few 
predatory expeditions, little was undertaken l)y either 
army. One of these raids, conducted by the British under 



16d The licvolution. 



General Tryon, laid tlie town of Danbury, Connecticut, in 
ashes. Another, under the American colonel Meigs, sur- 
jtriscd the Jiritisli stores at Sag Harl)or on Long Island. 
Meigs destroyed tlie stores, captured ninety prisoners, 
burned twelve vessels, and escaped without the loss of 
a man. 

<S"6*. Another daring feat on the part of the patriots was 
the cai)ture of General Prescott at Newport. This officer 
was carelessly quartered at a distance from his main army 
and from the town. On the night of the 10th of July 
Colonel liarton crossed Narragansett Bay from the main- 
huid, took the British general from his bed, and carried 
him to the American lines without so much as even alarm- 
ing the sentinels. 

87' Hotve's Movements. — To i)rotect Philadelphia, the 
river below that city was olistructed in order to j)re\-ent 
the ascent of the British ileet, and the army of \\'ashing- 
ton was stationed to dis])ute Howe's advance through New 
Jersey. In ^lay the British general crossed over from 
New York, and endeavored to draw Washington from his 
strong position at Morristown, but was foiled in the 
attempt. Not disposed to risk a march through New 
Jersey with the enemy in his rear, Howe returned to New 
York and embarked for the Chesapeake on board the fleet 
of his brother, Admiral Howe, designing to approach 
Philadelphia from the south. On the 25th of August 
his army landed at Elkton and began its nmreb townrd 
that city. 

.V.V. lUtttlv of the lirdiHlijirhir. — Masliington, nt>t 
knowing whether Howe would move up the Hudson River 
to the assistance of Burgoyne, or threaten Philadelphia, 
was obliged to watch vigilantly in both directions. When 
assured that the liritish fleet had ])Ut to sea, he mavehed 
his army to Philadelphia, and advancing from that city 



TJie Revolution. 



161 




VICINITY 

Sc-:1c of Miles 

3 4 5 8 



took up his position on Branclywine Creek. The main 
hody of the Americans was posted at Chad's Ford, at 
which point the direct road to Philadelphia crossed the 
stream, and where, it was hoped, the British advance 
could be successfully checked. Sullivan, with a small 
force, was stationed farther up the stream, with orders 
to guard against any approach by other roads. 

89. On the 11th of September, Howe sent General 
Knyphausen (nip-hoiv'zen) to make a feint at Chad's Ford, 
while CornAvallis, by a circuitous route, should cross seve- 
ral miles farther up the stream. This latter force gain- 
ed the opposite bank without resistance. As soon as the 
distant tiring assured Knyphausen that Cornwallis had 
engaged the American right, he crossed the stream and 
attacked the centre and left. Sullivan's force being de- 
feated by Cornwallis, and forced back in disorder upon 
the main army, added much to the confusion of the Amcr- 



162 Tlie Hevolution. 



icans. Between the two advancing columns of the enemy 
AVashington was defeated with heavy loss, and forced to 
retreat toward Philaddjihia. It was in this battle tliat tlie 
young and Vjrave Marquis de Lafayette first drew his sword 
in the American cause. 

f*0. Fiii'f/iei' Affcutpts to Defend rhi/adefpliia. — Aftir 
a few skirmishes and inefiectual attempts to check the 
enemy, \\'ashington withdrew to Pott's Grove, and Howe, 
(•n the 26th of September, took possession of Philadelphia. 
Congress had already removed to Lancaster, and subse- 
(juently retired beyond the Susquehanna to York. 

91. In the hope that Philadeljjhia might yet be re- 
covered, Washington, on the 4th of October, attacked tlie 
main body of the British, which was stationed at German- 
town. At the first onset the enemy's forces gave way, but 
making a stand in a strong building known as the Chew 
House, they were able to repel every attempt to dislodge 
them. Reinforcements being sent out by Howe, and the- 
Americans becoming confused in the heavy fog which pre- 
vailed, the battle, which began auspiciou.sly for the patriots, 
ended in their disastrous defeat. 

02. Washington's plan now was to l>lockade Howe, if 
possible, by keeping up the obstructions in the Delaware, 
and thus cutting off" his only safe communication with 
New York. The principal defences of the river were 
two forts, Mercer at Red Bank on the Jersey shore, 
and Mifflin on an island nearly opposite. 

9.3. Opening of the DeUiivare. — October 22, Howe 
sent a body of Hessians under Colonel Donop to assault 
Fort Mercer, wliile an attack by water should be made on 
Mitllin. The little garrison at Red Bank bravely defended 
its works, and repulsed the enemy with the loss of his 
leader, Count Donop. Fort Mifflin sustained a siege oi' 
si.\ days, making a l)rav(' and dcsjirrate defence. On the 



The Revolution. 



1G3 



night of the 16th of November no hope remained of 

^_^^ longer holding tlie fort ; 

'*^^ * ' the j:^aiiibon humcd tlit 
bcUiackb and escaped to 
Foit Mtucr That, too, 




Tiir Army at ^ATIF■i foRf e 

was <^()on evacuated, and the 
British general left free to brnig 
his siipi)lics lip the Delaware. 

.94. Whiter of 1777 and '7^.— This was one of the 
most trying periods of the war. The American army, in 
huts at Valley Forge, suffered severely for food and 
clothing. At the same time a cabal against the chief 
Avas formed by a few members of Congress and officers 
of the army. The defeats which he had suffered were 
contrasted with the brilliant successes of Gates in the 
North, and efforts were made to raise the latter to the 
chief command. Washington, however, had too firm a 
hold on the affections of the army and of the i3eo})le to 
be easily shaken. Time has shown liow largely the suc- 
cesses a.t the North were due to his plans, and the defeats 
of his own army to causes beyond his control. 



104 Tlie Revolution. 



Events of n7S. 
9 J. liritish Connnlfisioiwrs. — Tlie news of Burgoyne's 
surrcjiuk-r awakt-iud in the mind of the British govern- 
ment grave doubts regarding the subjugation of the col- 
onies. The fact was urged in Parliament that notwith- 
standing tlie vast expenditure in men and money, England 
only held in America the towns of NeAvport, New York, 
and Philadelphia, and that each of these places required 
an army to retain it in possession. 

96. \\'hen, therefore. Parliament learned that early in 
1778 France had acknowledged the independence of the 
United Stiites, and had concluded a treaty of i)eace and 
defensive alliance with her, a board of connnissioners was 
forthwith sent over to treat on the most liberal terms lor 
the restoration of British authority. The answer which 
the commissioners received was prompt and explicit, to 
the effect that no terms short of the complete indcjicnd- 
ence of the United States would now be entertained. 

97. Evacuation of I'hiladelphia. — In the spring of 
this year Howe was superseded by Clinton, who evacuated 
Philadelphia in order to avoid an ap})rehended blockade 
by a French fleet which had been sent over to the assist- 
ance of the Americans. 

98. In the retreat across New Jersey, Clinton was pur- 
sued by the Continentals, and overtaken at Monmouth 
(June 28). Washington ordered Lee to attack the enemy, 
but coming up soon afterward found Lees forces in full 
retreat. Reprimanding that general and inspiring the sol- 
diers with fresh courage, Washington renewed the battle, 
which lasted the remainder of that day. When night 
closed upon the scene, Clinton, taking advantage of the 
darkness, escaped to New York. 

99. Massacres of Wyomhtg antl Cherry } alley. — In 



The Revolution. 165 



the summer of this year British intrigues with Tories and 
Indians bore bitter fruit. The inhabitants of Wyoming, 
liaving sent two companies of sohliers to the Continental 
army, were themselves left almost defenceless. In July a 
body of Tories and Indians, under Colonels John Johnson 
and John Butler, fell upon the settlement and massacred 
many of the inhabitants. Those who escaped fled to the 
woods and mountains, where numbers perished. In 
November, Cherry Valley sufiered a similar fate. 

100. Atteuipt to Mecover Keivport. — The British had 
given up Philadelphia, and New York was protected from 
attack by the inability of the heavy French ships to enter 
the harbor. D'Estaing {des-tang'), the French commander, 
therefore sailed for Newport to co-operate with an army 
under General Sullivan for the recovery of that town. 
Owing to delay's and other unfortunate circumstances 
this expedition proved unsuccessful, and late in the 
year D'Estaing sailed for the West Indies. 

101. JFashington's Army. — The main object of Wash- 
ington during this year had been to confine the British 
forces to the seaboard. The winter quarters of the Con- 
tinental army extended from Danbury, Connecticut, by 
way of West Point, to Elizabethtown, New Jerse}'^, thus 
encircling Clinton's army in New York. The head- 
quarters were at Middlebrook, 

102. Expedition to Illinois. — During this year Colonel 
Clark of the Kentucky settlement led a company of back- 
woodsmen to the North-west, and took possession of the 
Illinois settlements for the United States. The next year 
his men waded across the droAvned lands of the Wabash, 
and captured some of the British agents by whom the 
Indians had been incited to hostilities: These expeditions 
formed the main ground for our claim to the Mississippi 
River as our western boundary in 1783. 

10 



16G The Revolution. 



Events of 1779. 
lO.'i. The War in the South. — After the evacuation 
of Philadc'l])hia the prospect of the conquest of tlie North 
became so hopeless that tlie phui of the enemy's campaign 
looked chietiy to the severing and subjugation of the 
(Southern States, where the means of resistance were less 
powerful. Late in 1778, Clinton had sent an army to 
oi>erate against Georgia. Savannah had l^een taken, then 
Sunbury and Augusta, and in fact, at the opening of 1779, 
this })rovince was in the hands of the British. 

104. Attack on Charleston. — In May, General Prevost 
appeared in Carolina and threatened Charleston. The 
American general Lincoln, who was on his march for the 
recovery of Augusta when this news reached him, quick- 
ly retraced his steps, and his ap})roach saved the city. 
Prevost fell back to Savannah. Extreme heat prevent- 
ed the active operations of armies at the South dur- 
ing tlie summer. Nothing further was attempted until 
the autumn. 

105. Lincoln s Attack on Savannah. — In September, 
Count D'Estaing ai)peared with his fleet, and prepared, 
with the co-oi)eratit)n of an army under Lincoln, to attack 
Savannah. On the 16th of the month the allied forces 
ajiproached the city and demanded its surrender. The Brit- 
ish general parleyed until his defences were strengthened, 
and then refused to capitulate. Nothing now remained 
for the French and Americans but to take the city by 
siege. The next seventeen days were spent in digging 
trenches, raising gun-batteries, and approaching nearer 
and nearer to the British works. 

JO(i. Count D'Estaing, fearful of autumn storms which 
might imperil the safety of his fleet, notified General Lin- 
coln that they must either take the place by assault or 



The Revolution. 



167 



abandon the attempt. The assault was resolved, and on 
the morning of the 9th of October the combined armies 
entered Savannah. For five hours the battle raged within 
the town. At length the allies were driven back and com- 
pelled to retreat, leaving among the dead tlie brave Polish 
count Pulaski, Sergeant Jasper, and many other valuable 
officers and men. The close of the year saw Georgia still 
in the hands of the British. 




A BlUTlSil j'KL-ll.N-SlIlI'. 



107. Condition at the North. — The material condition 
of the Continental army rendered offensive operations on 
the part of Washington extremely hazardous. Congress 
had no means of raising a revenue. The public debt was 
steadily augmenting, and the paper money as steadily 
depreciating in value. The pay of the soldiers was in 
arrears, and they had a very insufficient supply of food 
and clothing. Death and disease had reduced the army, 
and thousands of its brave men languished in British 
prison-ships and jails. Patriotism alone kept the troops 
from disbanding. With such a force the commander-in- 
chief could do little more than hold the enemy in check. 



168 TJie Revolution. 



108. British Expeditions. — Sir Henry Clinton, closely 
confined to New York :in<l its vicinity, contented himself 
with raids and the phuulcr of imi)rotected j)laces on the 
sea-coast. These raids were especially ruthless after the 
failure of the peace negotiations in the i)revious year, 
British feeling having heconie additionally enihittered, and 
greater cruelty and license heing permitted to the troops. 

109. Up the Hudson. — On the side of the British there 
was an exi)cdition against Verplanck's and Stony Points, 
which, by the cai)ture of these important posts, secured to 
the enemy King's Ferry, commanding the road between 
the Middle and New England States. 

110. To the Connecticut Coast. — In July a marauding 
force under General Try on burned and ])lundered New 
Haven, Fairlield, Norwalk, and other towns and villages 
on the Connecticut coast. In ()etol)er the liritish aban- 
doned Rhode Island, and little now remained to them at 
the North excepting New York. 

111. American E-rpeditions. — The most important 
enterprises of the Americans were the recovery of Stony 
Point and an expedition against the Indians in Central 
New York. 

112. Stony Point Retaken.— On the night of the 16th of 
July, General Wayne performed one of the most l)rilliant 
exjiloits of the Avar in the surprise and capture of Stony 
Point and five hundred prisoners, with a loss to himself 
of only fifteen men. 

11,'i. Si(lliran\'i Chastisement of the Indians. — In the har- 
vest months of July and August, General Sullivan entered 
the valley of the Genesee, and, laying Avaste their grain- 
fields, orchards, and villages, inflicted a severe chastisement 
upon tlie Indians who had connnitted the atrocities of 
Wyoming and Cherrv Valley. 



The Revolution. 169 



Events of 1780. 

War in the South. 

114. No sooner had Sir Henry Clinton heard of the 
departure of the French fleet after the unsuccessful ope- 
rations against Savannah, than, leaving Knyphausen in 
command at New York, he himself repaired to the South. 

115. Loss of Charleston. — The British fleet entered 
the harbor of Charleston with very little resistance from 
the forts which had formerly defended it, and laid siege 
to the city. Lincoln having refused the summons to sur- 
render, Clinton opened a terrible cannonade upon the town. 
On the 12th of May, defence being hopeless, Charleston 
ca})itulated. By the terms of the surrender the Conti- 
nental troops became prisoners of war, and tlie militia, 
together with all the citizens, were paroled. 

116. British Exjieditions to Subdue the Country. — 

The British now held on the seaboard Savannah, Beaufort, 
and Charleston. Toward the western frontier they had 
secured three strong and important posts — Augusta, on the 
river diagonally north-west from Savannah ; Fort Ninety- 
Six, in the same relative position from Charleston; and 
Camden, in the more northern part of the State, near the 
frontier of North Carolina. Between the coast and this 
interior line of defence were posted garrisons of more or 
less strength to maintain tlie connection between them. 
South Carolina was thus strongly held Ijy the British. 

117. Cornwcdlis in the South. — After the capture of 
Charleston, Clinton returned to New York, leaving Corn- 
wallis in command. The plan of this general embraced 
not only the complete subjugation of South Carolina and 
Georgia, but also the extension of British conquests from 
Florida to the Chesapeake. Beginning from Canada, the 
storm of war had swept over the land as far south as 



170 The Revolution. 



Philadelphia. At that point it had been stayed in the 
Northern States. Prevost, starting from Florida, had, with 
succeeding generals, subjugated the Southern provinces 
to the frontiers of North Carolina. Cornwallis, regarding 
\'^irginia as the key of the position, now prepared to march 
northward. His hope was by a successful progress to 
Chesapeake Bay, and a strong position there, to restore 
all America south of that line to the dominion of Great 
Britain. 

118. Second Continental Army at the South. — The 

general appointed to the chief command in the South after 
the capture of Lincoln was Horatio Gates, the fortunate 
" conqueror of Burgoyne." He carried thither a Conti- 
nental army raised principally through the exertions of 
Baron de Kalb, a brave officer who had come over with 
Lafayette to lend his aid to the American cause. This 
army was augmented by forces of the Southern militia. 

IW. First Battle of Caindeu. — Gates, approaching 
from the north, entered South Carolina in the direct route 
for Camden, at which place Cornwallis had concentrated a 
large force. On the morning of the 16th of August. Gates 
unexpectedly met the advance of Cornwallis's army at 
Sander's Creek, near Camden. In the battle which fol- 
lowed, the militia, constituting tAvo-thirds of Gates's army, 
fled, and Gates himself fell back to Charlotte, in North 
Carolina. The troops under De Kalb made a brave resist- 
ance, but were at last overpowered and their leader slain. 
Thus, for the second time within the year, had a Conti- 
nental army been destroyed, and the hoi>es of the Soutlu-rn 
patriots almost crushed. Cornwallis treated the subju- 
gated people with extreme cruelty. 

120. TTie Battle of King's Mountain. — The partisan 
corps under such brave and daring leaders as Marion, 
Sumter, and Pickens by occasional successes alone showed 



The Revolution. 171 



that the Southern spirit was not subdued. They rose with 
fresh courage after every disaster, and now at this dark 
hour succeeded in striking a blow which brought back 
Cornwallis from his expedition to Virginia. When that 
general started on his northward march, he left Major 
Ferguson, a Tory partisan, with orders to scour the west- 
ern counties of Carolina, recruit a loyalist force, and join 
him at Charlotte. 

121. A party of backwoodsmen, many of them from 
Kentucky, all hard riders and sharp shooters, and fight- 
ing in their own fashion, started in pursuit of Ferguson. 
They overtook him at King's Mountain, where he had 
fancied himself secure ; but his men were no match for 
these daring hunters, and were forced to surrender, with a 
loss of eleven hundred in killed, wounded, and prisoners 
(Oct. 7). 

122. Cornwallis, disconcerted by such an uprising in 
a covmtry which he had believed to be thoroughly sub- 
dued, hastened back to South Carolina, his return march 
harassed at every step by the patriots, whose spirits had 
been greatly revived by this victory. The battle of 
King's Mountain is said to have been to Cornwallis 
what Bennington was to Burgoyne. 

War in the North. 

123. Battle of Sprinfffleld.—^nconraged both by the 
discontent of the Continental trooi)s and also by the .»ews 
of British victories at the South^ Knyphausen made a last 
effort to recover tlie Jerseys. In June he entered the 
State, burned the village of Connecticut Farms, and ad- 
vanced toward Springfield. Though his force greatly out- 
numbered that of the Americans, he was daunted by the 
determined spirit of the Continentals, and returned to 
New York without making an attack. The following 



172 The Hevolution. 



month, supported by Clinton, who had just returned from 
Charleston, Knypiiausen again advanced to Springtield, Vjut 
was repulsed with loss ; and thus ended the last attempt 
made by the British to invade New Jersey. 

124. Aid from the French. — In July a French fleet 
under Admiral de Ternay arrived at Newport, bringing 
the Count de Rochambeau {ro-shong-bo' ) with CrXX) French 
trooi)S to aid the Americans. In September, Washington 
went to Hartford, to meet the count and consult with him 
in regard to the conduct of the war. 

125. Arnold's Treason. — The commander-in-chief 
returned from Hartford by way of A\'est Point, and on the 
very morning of his arrival at the latter place the ^vicked 
treason of Benedict Arnold was discovered. This officer 
had greatly distinguished himself at the attack upon 
Quebec and in both battles of Saratoga. Having been 
somewhat disaVjled by his wounds, Arnold was relieved 
from field duty, and after the British evacuation of Phila- 
delphia was assigned to the military command of that 
city. Here his extravagant living and cordial relations 
with Tory families gave great dissatisfaction to the pa- 
triots. Washington, however, retained entire confidence 
in Arnold's integrity, and when the latter asked for the 
command of the important defences of West Point his 
request was granted. 

126. No sooner was this }>ost in his hands than Arnold 
bargained to deliver it over to tlie British. The negotia- 
tions were carried on through Major Andre, a young officer 
in Clinton's army, who very reluctantly found himself 
compelled to pass within the American lines in order 
to conclude the final arrangements for the surrender 
of the post. Returning to New York, he Avas captured 
when within a short distance of the British lines, and the 
nature of his business discovered. Andre was a man of 



The Revolution. 173 



fine character and elegant accomplishments, and not only 
did Clinton make every efibrt to save his life, but Wash- 
ington and the American officers would gladly have 
spared it had not the necessities of war demanded tliat 
he sliould be hanged as a s})y. 

127. Arnold escaj^ed to the British, from whom he 
received $50,000 and a brigadier-general's commission as 
the reward of his treachery. During the remainder of the 
war he was employed by them in marauding expeditions 
along the coasts of his native land, and not even the 
Hessian hirelings were so ruthless in their devastations, 
nor so execrated by the Americans, as was this renegade 
officer. 

Events of 1781. 

• War in the South, 

128. Cornwallis, though checked by the battle of King's 
Mountain, had not abandoned his design of marching to 
Virginia. In December of 1780, General Greene, Avith a 
third Continental army, had been sent to the South, and 
advancing through the Carolinas, detached General IMor- 
gan to harass Cornwallis on his northward march. 

12U. Battle of Cowpetis. — Fearing to leave Morgan's 
sharp-shooters in his rear, Cornwallis sent Colonel Tarloton 
to destroy them. The Continental general made his stand 
at the Cowpens, on the northern frontier of South Caro- 
lina, and though not well prepared for an encounter, 
decided to risk one. He formed his line of battle Avith 
Maryland men, commanded by Colonel Howard, in the 
centre ; Virginia riflemen on either wing ; Colonel Wash- 
ington's cavalry in reserve, and Colonel Pickens's sliarj)- 
shooters in advance. Tarleton, Avith eleven hundred men 
and superior cavalry, charged upon Morgan's line, and the 
Marylanders at first fell back. The British thought the 



174 The Revolution. 



day was theirs, and rushed forward, but the Maryland 
regiment turned, and with the Virginians, who had kept 
their places, poured in a fire from three sides, while 
Washington's dragoons charged upon them from their con- 
cealment. Tarleton's force was completely routed with a 
loss of 300 in killed and Avounded and 600 prisoners. 

130. Greene's Retrent. — As soon as Lord Cornwallis 
heard of the disaster at the Cowpens, and that Morgan 
was retreating with his prisoners, he started in pursuit, 
hoping to overtake and defeat him before he should unite 
with Greene. He was foiled in this attempt; Morgan 
joined Greene, and then ensued between the hostile gen- 
erals a close race of two hundred miles across the Caro- 
linas. It was terminated when Greene, having crossed 
the Dan, reached Virginia in safety. From the southern 
bank the British general, who had hoped to gain the fords 
of this river, and thus prevent Greene from entering Vir- 
ginia or receiving recruits, gave up the pursuit. 

131. Buttle of Guilford Court^House (;\Iarch 15).— 
Greene recrossed the Dan, and as soon as his force was 
sufficiently recruited, moved against Cornwallis, who was 
at Guilford Court-llouse. In the liattle which ensued the 
British gained the field and claimed the victory, but so 
great were the losses sustained that their success had all 
the results of a defeat. Cornwallis retreated to Wilming- 
ton, and from that })lace marched his forces to Virginia. 
Lord Rawdon succeeded to the command of the British 
army in South Carolina. 

132. Capture of liritisfi Posts ht the Interior. — 

Greene's next object Avas to break up the posts at Camden, 
Ninety-Six, and Augusta, with their outposts, and by thus 
doing to confine the enemy to the sea-board. He himself 
marched against Lord Rawdon at Camden, sending Lee 
and Marion to sever the connection of that place with 



The Revolution. 175 



Charleston. Greene was met by Rawclon at Hobkirk's 
Hill (April 28), and though compelled to retreat gained 
the object of the battle. Lee and Marion having cut off 
its communications with Charleston, Camden, no longer 
tenable, was abandoned. 

133. In May, Greene pushed on to Fort Ninety-Six, at 
the same time detaching a force against Augusta. The 
latter place capitulated, but Ninety-Six was so strongly 
held that siege operations were necessary for its reduction. 
On the 18th of June, Greene, hearing that Rawdon was 
marching to the relief of the garrison, made an assault. 
It was unsuccessful, and on the following day he raised 
the siege and retreated ; but Ninety-Six, isolated by the 
evacuation of Camden and Augusta, could not be held, 
and by the close of the season the British were crowded 
toward the south-eastern portion of the State. In June, 
Greene encamped on the hills of the Santee to rest and 
recruit his troops. 

134. Revietv of Greene's Canipaigtu — At the close of 
Greene's Southern campaign, during which he had con- 
tended with almost insuperable difficulties, the British 
were shut up at Wilmington, Charleston, and Savannah; 
the Tories were suppressed, and the sorely harassed people 
began to enjoy rest from war. This general won no bril- 
liant victories, except the battle fought by Morgan at the 
Cowpens, but he had so used the means at his command 
as to secure the objects for which he fought, and his defeats 
bore for the patriot cause all the substantial fruits of 
success. 

The War in Virginia. 

1.35. Tlie Arrival of Comwcdlis. — Upon the arrival 

of Cornwallis in Virginia he made some unsuccessful at- 

temjrts to disperse the small force of Continentals which 

under the young Marquis de Lafayette had been sent 



176 The Revolution. 



thither to watch the movements of the enemy. In August 
the British <:eneral moved his army from the north sick' of 
the James River to Yurk Peninsula, whieh he fortified for 
his mihtary centre. 

i:i(i. Washington's Plans for the Campaign. — In 

the spring of this year Washington and Kochamheau 
had i>kumed a movement for the recovery of the city of 
New York, and preparations toward it were considerably 
advanced. But in August despatches were received from 
the Count de Grasse announcing that he was about to 
sail from the West Indies with a large French fleet for the 
Chesapeake, and this news at once changed the plan of the 
campaign. It was decided to attack Cornwallis in Virginia. 
Movements were made calculated to deceive Clinton in 
regard to this new design, and so successfully was the 
secret guarded that the allied armies had reached the Del- 
aware before the enemy suspected their cliange of ]»lan. 

137. Aiiwfd sent to Connrrfimt. — Hoiking to recall 
A\'ashington from his southward march, Clinton sent 
Arnold to ravage the coast of New England. Tliis rene- 
gade general landed at New London in his native State, 
almost, in fact, within sight of his birthi)lace, and fired the 
town. A detachment from his force captured Fort Gris- 
wold after a brave resistance on the part of a handful of 
militia, and put nearly the entire garrison to the sword. 
This ex])edition did not accomplish its design in with- 
drawing Washington from his progress toward Virginia. 

i:j<S. The Situation of Corn waff is. — Cornwallis had 
no suspicion of his danger until the arrival of the Frencli 
fleet in Chesapeake Bay startled liim from his security, 
and he looked anxiously around for some way of cscai)e. 
But it was too late. The French fleet held possession 
of the York and James Rivers, while Lafayette's force 
guarded all the avenues of retreat toward the south. All 



The Revolution. 177 



that the British general could do Avas to fortify himself 
more strongly and send to Clinton for aid. 

139. Early in September, Washington and Rochambeau 
visited De Grasse on his tiag-ship, the Ville de Paris, and 
together they planned the operations of the siege. By the 
1st of October the allied armies had completely environed 
the defences of Cornwallis, while De Grasse threatened 
him from the bay. On the 9th a cannonade was opened 
upon his works. On the 11th two of the British redoubts 
were attacked, one by the French, the other by Americans, 
and gallantly carried. When his position had become no 
longer tenable the British general made a daring but un- 
successful attempt to escape. 

11:0. Surrender of Cornivallis. — This having failed, 
there remained no alternative, and Cornwallis made pro- 
posals of surrender. By the articles of capitulation the 
same terms were allowed the garrison as those which had 
been accorded to Lincoln at Charleston. On the 19th of 
October the allied armies were drawn up in two lines ; 
between them the British passed, and, with colors cased, 
laid down their arms. General O'Hara appeared for Corn- 
wallis, who pleaded indisposition. The American com- 
mander received him with courtesy, but pointed to Gene- 
ral Lincoln as tlie officer who Avas to receive the sword 
of Cornwallis. The prisoners numbered 7000. 

111. The news of a surrender which could hardly fail 
to terminate the war spread joy throughout the land. In 
the army divine worship was offered in all the brigades. 
Upon receipt of the official announcement from Washing- 
ton by Congress, that body repaired in procession to tlie 
church, and offered thanksgiving to Him who had given 
them the victory. 

112. Tlie Dawn of Peace. — The fall of Cornwallis 
convinced Great Britain that America could never be sub- 



178 The Revolution. 



jugated by arms. In March, 1782, a motion to close the 
war was curried in Parliament. Sir Guy Carleton was 
sent to take tlie place of General Clinton, and the opera- 
tions of war ceased throughout the country. Before the 
close of 1782 the British troops had abandoned the 
Southern cities. New York was occupied by them until 
November of the following year. 

143. Treaty of Petice. — The treaty of j)eace was signed 
at Paris, September 3, 1783. The American conmiission- 
ers were Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, and John Jay. 
All of these men had been active patriots, and it was 
largely due to the influence of Franklin that France was 
induced to espouse the American cause. By this treaty 
the United States was acknowledged a free and independ- 
ent nation ; its boundaries were fixed at the Atlantic and 
the IMississippi on the east and west, at the Great Lakes 
and Florida on the north and south. Florida, which then 
extended to the Mississippi, was restored to Spain. 

144. Disbanding of the Continental Army. — The dis- 
content of the soldiers, owing to their suffering condition 
and want of pay, gave rise to serious apprehensions of dis- 
orders and revolts, but the conciliatory influence and pru- 
dent management of Washington averted this danger. On 
the 19th of Ajn-il, 1783, just eight years aft(T tlie battle of 
Lexington, the order for a cessation of hostilities was read 
to the troops, and large numbers of them allowed to leave 
on furloughs. In November the army was formally dis- 
banded. On the day that the British left New York 
(Nov. 25) Washington took leave of his officers, and a 
month later resigned his connnission and returned to 
his home at Mount Vernon. 

J4.T. Naval Warfare. — At the beginning of the War 
of Inde])endcnce the colonists had not a single armed 
vessel along their extensive line of sea-coast. In the 



The Revolution. 179 



autumn of 1775 Congress ordered seventeen vessels to 
be built, and appointed a committee of marine. Besides 
these vessels, ordered by Congress, many privateers were 
fitted out, especially in New England, by means of which 
a warfare very pi'ofitable to the Americans and very 
injurious to British commerce was carried on. 

140. One of the bravest naval commanders during this 
war was John Paul Jones, a Scotchman Avho entered the 
American navy and distinguished himself on board the 
first squadron which left the coast of the United States to 
attack the British fleet. In 1779, while cruising off" the 
English coast in his ship, the Bonhomme Richard {bo-nom 
re-shar'), Jones fell in with a merchant fleet convoyed by 
the ships of war Serapis and Countess of Scarborough. 
The Bonhomme Richard, though inferior in size and arma- 
ment, engaged the Serapis, and compelled her to strike her 
colors after one of the hardest sea-fights on record. 

147» Condition of the Country at the Close of this 
Period. — Probably no period of our national history has 
been more perilous than that which intervened between the 
close of the Revolutionary War and the adoption of tiie 
Constitution. The resources of the country were ex- 
hausted and its energies almost paralyzed. Its greatest 
danger, however, lay in the defects of its basis of govern- 
ment, the Articles of Confederation. 

14S. Govemnient under the Articles of Confederu- 
tion. — When the Continental Congress came into existence 
it was as the result of an emergency, and though it exer- 
cised extensive governmental powers, it had no actual legal 
authority. To remedy this defect. Articles of Confeder- 
ation were proposed in 1777, but were not accepted by the 
States until 1781. This long delay in adopting a measure 
so evidently necessary to their prosperity was caused by 
the jealous regard of the people for State rights, and the 



180 The Revolution. 



dread lest any power delejjated to a central government 
should l)e used to repeat the oppression which tliey had so 
recently experienced in thrir sultjcction to (Ireat J>ritain. 

14U. By these articles the national government was 
vested in a Congref>s of DeUyalo-i irum each of the States, 
but the action of that body was only legislative, no execu- 
tive or judiciary departments being estal>lished. Under 
these restrictions the power ostensibly vested in Congress 
was practically neutralized; that body could declare war, 
but could not raise an army; it miglit incur expenses 
in the transaction of its business, but might not lay any 
tax or raise any revenue; it had no power to regulate 
commerce or compel any State to observe its domestic or 
foreign obligations. Such a loosely formed government 
commanded little resj^ect abroad, foreign powers hesitat- 
ing to enter into relations with a nation which might be 
one to-day and thirteen to-morrow. 

130. Forming of the Contttitution. — The first move- 
ment toward a more ])erfect system of government arose 
from the interfering trade regulations of several States. In 
1786, Virginia proposed a convention for the purpose of 
making such changes in the Articles of Confederation as 
would obviate the ditficulty. So small was the attendance 
at this time that no business was brought up, and the dele- 
gates separated after reconnnending that a general con- 
vention should be called by Congress for the purpose of 
amending the Articles of Confederation. 

151. Tn compliance with the request of this Annapolis 
assembly. Congress called a convention to meet at Phila- 
delphia in May, 1787. The delegates to this convention, 
in which all the States excepting Rhode Island were repre- 
sented, were chosen among the first statesmen and men of 
consideration in the country. General W'ashington was 
elected its president. 



Hevieio Questions. 181 



1,52. After much deliberation it was found impossible 
to amend the Articles of Confederation so as to meet the 
necessities of the nation ; these Articles were therefore dis- 
carded, and the measurably revolutionar}' action taken of 
l)roceeding to frame a new constitution. This instrument 
invested the government with all powers necessary to an 
independent and sovereign state. 

153. Through the agency of Congress and the State 
legislatures the new constitution was placed before the 
people for ratification. By the close of 1788 a majority of 
States had, through their popular conventions, accepted it, 
and the Continental Congress appointed the 4th of March, 
1789, as the day when the new government should go into 
operation. 



Review Questions. 

1. What right had the king and Parliament to govern the colo- 
nies? When did this right begin to be exercised tyrannically? 
Give the cai;se of the Revolution in three words. Explain ex- 
ternal and internal taxes. Name the various Navigation Acts. 
Name the Acts of Trade. Why had not the colonists rebelled at 
these? When did Parliament attempt to levy internal taxes? 

2. What were the writs of assistance, and with what were they 
connected, internal or external taxation ? Name the various 
internal taxes. What was the Quartering Act? When and why 
was the Stamp Act repealed? What was the result of the next 
attempt to tax America? Explain non-importation agreements. 

5. When and where was the first Colonial Congress of the 
Revolution held, and what business was transacted in it? Had 
there ever been colonial congresses before? W^hy were all the 
taxes repealed except a small one on tea? What w"as the result 
of retaining that? What colony suffered most for its opposition 
to the tea-tax ? 

4. Give the occasion, events, and result of the battle of Lexing- 
ton. When was the battle of Bunker Hill? When and by 
11 



182 



Review Questions. 



whom was Washington appointed commander-in-chief? What 
was undertaken in tlie North in 1775? Where did General War- 
ren fall? Where General Montgomery? How did Virginia first 
suffer in this war? AVhen was Boston evacuated? 

o. Where did the armies of Washington and Howe next meet? 
Deserihe AVashington's movements from the time he arrived in 
New York in 1770 until he crossed the Delaware. Wlien were 
the colonies formally separated from Great Britain? When was 
the hattle of Trenton? Wiiat were the British plans for 1777? 
Which of these failed, and which succeeded? 

G. Describe Burgoyne's invasion, and give the results. Describe 
the movements of AVasliington's army during 1777. What was the 
difference between militia-men and Continental troops? Of wliat 
soldiers w^as the British army largely coiui)Osed? What aid did 
America receive in 1778? Name the principal events of this year. 
Where was the chief seat of war in 1780 and '81 ? Name the three 
American generals who commanded in the South at different 
times. 

7. What was accomplished by Lincoln, and what lost? AVhat 
did Gates do at the South ? Describe Greene's cami)aign. Wliat 
were the partisan corps, and who vvere the principal partisan 
leaders? Where was the final campaign of the war? Wlien was 
the treaty of peace concluded ? AVhat were our boundaries at tlie 
close of the war? Name the four different forms of government 
in the country from 1770 to 17!)(>. When was the Constitution 
adopted ? 




r^Si*o 



P'uje IS 3 




Pe;rioi3 V. 



17S9-187S. 



Washinartoii's 
Administration, 

1789-1797. 



I''h'.'it C'oiif/rfus. 

Iiuiiiffiirdtion o/' M'nsltitujtoH. 

J''irst Ciibhii't. 

Affiiirn of till- Ciiimtvi/, 

( Finance. 
Srttltiniiit of Doiiitstir Ditjiriiltim. \ . ,. 

f Ml/A England. 
Settlfmcttt of f'orrif/ii Affiiirs. I W'il/i Spain. 

i Wil/t Fiance. 
Ri.if of Polifiriil Ptirtie.v. 



Adains's Klection. 



Trouble loitli Frnucf. 



Adams's 

• ,1 . . . , . 1 Drath of Wa.sltttiiiton, 

Administration, \ " 

Jtemoval of Ihr Cajntnl. 
Alien and Sfdition Lair.9, 



1797-1801. 



Jefferson's 
Administration, 

1801-18U9. 



fut'chnm' of Louislaitn. 
A'troti Jiiirr. 

War irith Tripoli. 

( T7ie Right of Search. 
Trouble with Kuyland 1 j)eMruclion „/ Cmnmerce. 
and Frnucr. 1 ™ ,, 

(, The hnibargo. 



Madison's 
[miiiistrati( 

1809-1817. 



' Condition of the- Countr;/. 



( Cummercial Injuries. 
Causes. ■ ImjtrcssmenI of Seamen. 

( Lillian Jloxlili/ies. 
Jhchirtitioii of llVrr. 



at ! Events Invasion of Canada. 



Administration, ^ &, "'' ^^'" 



I M'e.sl. 
\ East. 



JS^aral Wnrfarr. 



R VENTS 
O.- 1813. 



C Plan of Oini/iaii/n. 

I t Ma-isarre of FrencI - 

I toirn. 

I Army of \ ^'^Oe »f Furl Meigx. 
the West, I ^"'{If f Fl. Stephenson. 
Perry's Victory. 
[ Battle 0/ the Thames. 



184 



Period V .-continued. 



185 



>- 

o 

I- 



< 



o 



f f f Arniif of the Centre. 

Events ' "'"" """' "*** Creeks. 
OF 1813. ~] J\'«c«J U'rt/-/"rt»-f. 

1^ Uni'ages on the Const. 



Madison's 
Adniiiiistratiou, 

1809-1817. 
(Continued.) 



r Battle of Chippewa. 
Canipfiif/n on 1 Battle of Lundy' s 



Events 
OF 1814. 



C'liitnlidH 
frontii't 



Rnvages on 
the Coast. 



Lane. 

I Battle of Lake 
I Champlain. 



At Waxhington. 
At Baltiuwrc. 



Monroe's 
Administration, 

1817-1825. 

J. Q. Adams's 
Administration, | 

1825-1829. *• 



Jackson's 
Administration, . 

1829-1837. 



The Hartford Convention. 

War in ( Capture of Peimicola. 
the South. \ Battle of N. Orleans. 

Treaty of I'eace. 
Jiesult.s of the War. 



Prosperity of the Country. 
Missoii ri Compromise. 
Purchase of Florida. 
T/ie Monroe Doctrine, 

Death of Adatns and Jefferson. 
The Tariff. 

The United States Jiaiik, 

Nullifieation. 

( Black Haiuk Kar. 
Indian Troubles. - Removal of the Cherokees. 

( The Seminole War. 
Ttie Specie Circular, 

Panic of 1837. 



Van Buren's 

'^'*?'"-1^o4f ^"' 1 ICelatlons u^ith England. \ ^«»'"^'"" ^^"^"^or.. 
i0o/-L64i. • \ Boundary of 3faine. 



Harrison's 

and Tyler's 

Administrations, 

lS-il-1845. 



Finance. 
Annexation of Texas. 



185 



P Eli I or) V. -Continued. 



' North-Wegter^n BoittKhtnj. 



Ttn/lof fit thf 
Jtio Ornnilr, 



Palo Alio. 

Resuca de la Palinn. 



Polk's 
Adiuinistration, ^ ^ ] 
18-15-1849, 



Vi-rlti ration of fl'tir. 
Plan of Cauipaifjii. 

Taylor South of J Monlerey. 
tiir Jtio Oraiiflr. ( Buenti Vix/a. 

Genrral Wool's Divinion. 

Artmj of tin- West. 

Army iiinlrr Srott. {Vera Cruz. 

( Orro Gordo. 
]Uarr/i to Piichla. I Jalapa. 

I Perole. 
Adrancf upon Mexico. 

Conlreras. 
San Antonio. 
Defences of J Churnbmco. 
Mexico. 1 Oiapullepec. 

Moliiio drl Riy. 
(Jasa Miila. 



Battles near the City. 
Tlie Amnistice. 
Capture of Chapnltepec. 
Scott's Entry into Mexico. 
. Treaty of Guatlaliij>e Iliilnlyo. 

Wiltnot Proviso. 

Jiiscorery of (ioUl in California. 



Taylor's and Admission of California. 

Fillmore's | Compromi-se Act. 

AdillinistratioUS, I '*'■"*'> "f '''*.«/</.„? Taylor. 

1849-1853. I miilmsteriny. 



Pierce's 
Adiniiiislralioii, ■ 

1853-1.^57. 



Tlie Gadsden Pnrehase. 
Ka nsas-Nebraska Jiill. 
Cicil War in Kansas. 
Internal Jtnprovemrnts. 
Treaty with Japan. 
Political I'arties. 



Period V.— Continued. 



187 



Buchanan's 
Administration, 

1857-1861. 



The J) red Scott Decision. 
I*ersoinil Liberty liills. 
John Brown's Attetnpt to lu-i-a 
the alaves. 



o 

I- 



< 
o 



o 

i 

6 

CO 

Q. 
Hi 
CC 

UJ 

X 

H 



Causes. 



Preliminary | 
Events. "> 



Events 
OF ISfil. 



j State Sovereignty, 
\ Slavery. 

( Election of I860. 

I Secession of the Southern States. 

Firing on the Star of the West. 

Organisation of the Con- 
federate Government. 

Condition of the Country. 

Firing on Fort Sumter. 
Effects of the Attack. 
Plan of the First Campaign. 
War in the Border States. 
Battle of Ball Run. 
Effects of tills Battle. 
War in West Virginia. 
War in Missouri. 
Battle of Wilson's Creek. 

Hatleras Inlet. 

Port Royal. 



Events on the Coast. 



Events 
OF 1862. 



Foreign Relations. 



( Opening of the Mississippi. 
Plan of the „ , ^ , 
Campaign. \ f^<^^ '^"""^■ 

(_ Advance on Richmond. 



Attack on Con- 
federate Rear, 



Mill Spring. 

Henry and Donelson. 

Battle of Shiloh. 
Bragg's Invasion of Kentucky, 
luha and Corinth. 
Murfreesboro'. 
Advance Dotvn the River. 
Capture of y^eiv Orleans. 
Attack on Vielesburg. 
L Battle of Pea Ridge. 



( Island No. 10. 

Memphis. 



188 



PltlKIOD v.— Con tin vied. 



Events 
OF 186'2. -! 



( yorth Carolina. 
WaK O.N THE I South Cfiroliua, Oeonjiii, 
Coast. 



Advance 

TOWARD 

Richmond. 



1 aiul l-lorida. 

^ The Merritnack and Monitoi: 



Plan of Campaign. 

Siege of Yorktoivn. 

Battle of Williamsburg. 

Battle of Fair Oaks. 

Jarkson in the Shenandoah yallry. 

Tlie Seven Days' Battles. 

t Against Pope. 

(. Baltic of Antielam. 
Battle of Fredericksburg. 



_ Review of the Year. 



Emancipation I'roclnmafion. 

{ Advance upon Richmond. 
Flan of Camjiaign. } Omst Guard. 

[_ Operations in the West. 

Advance upon ( -'J""'* "/ OianceJlorsrille. 
Jiichinond, \ Second Invasion of Ike Xorth—Getlysburff. 

I Capture of Vicksburg. 

EvRNTS •] War in the \ ( Chickamauga. 



%Far in Tennessee, I Chattanooga. 

( Siegr nf Knotville. 



On the Coast. {Charleston. 

( Indian Hostilities. 
F.vrnis FIs'u-hire. I QtianlreWs liaid. 
[ The Draft Riot. 

Itcview of the Year. 



r Plan of Campaign. 
KvKNT.s I f Qiplure of Atlanta. 

OF 1864. i Sherman's <"»'I"'>{t'^- \ yf^,,,, (^ th^ gea. 

Hood's Invasion of Tennessee. 



Period V,— Continued. 



189 



QC 

o 

I- 



< 
o 



Events 
OF 18G4. 



Events 



Overland. 



Wilderness. 
Cold Harbor. 



( Defeat of Sigel and IhnUer. 
< Early s Raid. 
(. Sheridan. 



Valletj. 



Advance from 
the Jatnes. 



Petersburg. 
Wei don R.R. 



f ij 








> 








5 




» 




K 


« 


'f. 


< ■ 


^ 


O 




H 




O 




^ 




.0 


\ 



Oh the Const. {Mobile. 
Destruction of the Alnhnma. 
I' Jteview of the Tear. 



Capture of Wilmington. 
Sherman's Movements. 
I'\ill of Richmond. 
Surrender of Jjce. 
Death of President Lincoln. 
Disbanding of the Artny. 
t Effects of the War. 



O 

Q. 
I 

d 



=} 

0- 
LU 

cc 
u 

X 



Johnson's 



Tlie President's Policy of liestoration. 
Congressional Policy of Iteconstrtiction. 
Disagreement of President and Congress. 



Administration, -{ impeachment of the President. 



1865-1869. 



Grant's 
Administrsition, 

1869-1877. 



Purchase of Alaska. 
Treaty with China, 
[, Tlie French in Mexico, 

TIte Washington Treaty. 
Fifteenth Amendment. 

(The Indian Policy. 
Indian Affairs. 4 Modoc War. 

( Siotix War. 
Difflcfilties ill louisiana and South Carolina. 
Financial Depression. 
Tlie Presidential Election of 1S76. 



Hayes's r southern Policy. 

Administration, < Cleil service Reform. 
1877 . ^ The Silver Bill. 



190 



Period V.— concluded. 



DEVELOP- 
MENT OF 

NEW States. 



0. 
UJ 

cc 

Ul 

z 



\ Accessions of TerriUtrif. 
Vvrtnont. 
Mniiir. 



Early Settlers. 
Ohio. I Indian Troubles. 



1 S ' 



(Earli 

J. India 

(. .id mission as a State. 
Indiatui. 

Illinois, ^Settlement. Resources. 
Michigan. 
Wisconsin. 

Keutttcky. 

Tfnuessce. 

Mi.ssissijipi. 

Alalxinid. 

Iiottisiiinn. 
Missouri. 
Arli)ins<is. 
lou'ft, 
Minnesota. 
Kansas. 
Nebraska. 

Orego n.{Cla ims. Settlemenl. 
Florida. 
T<-xas. [First Settlers. War with Mexico. 



CO 



■< K 



California, 

Xeratla. 
Colorado. 



( Eiploratums. Setllement. 
Discovery of Gold. 
Increase of Popiilulion. 
Growth of JSan Francisco. 



West Virginia. 

The Territories. 

Area and Population of the United States. 



PROGRESS. 



Public Schools. 
Jiureau of Education. 
Universities, Colleges, Professional and 
Technical Schools. 

yeu'sj>aj>ers. 

Writers. Statesmen, Orators. 

Artists. Scientists. 

f Telcfiraph. Telephone and Pho- 

„ , . .. I noqraph. Cotlon-Gin. S'e<nn- 

Oreat inventions. • ' 

I bonis. Rail road.'!. Gutln Per- 

I cha. Labor-Saviny Machinef, 
'fJie Centennial Celebration, 



The Republic. 



Washington's Administration, 1789-1797. 

1. First Congress under the New Constitution. — On 

the 4th of March, 1789, the old Continental Congress went 




quietly out of existence, and the first Congress under the 
new Constitution was assembled. On the 6th of April 
the electoral votes were counted, and it was found tliat 
Washington was the unanimous choice of the people 
for the office of President. 

191 



192 Washington s Adininut ration. 



2. Inauguration of M ushington. — When General 
Washington resigned his connnission lie liad hoped to 
spend tlie remainder of liis days in the retirement of 
private life. But the young Repubhe was threateneil with 
dangers from within antl from witliout, anil he who had 
done the most toward freeing her from the despotie rule 
of Great Britain was now ealled from his retirement to 
hibor in establishing the new government, ^\'ashington's 
journey from Mt. Vernon to New York, then the capital, 
was one continued ovation. On the 30th o{ Ai)ril. stand- 
ing on the balcony of Federal Hall, in the presence of a 
great concoui-se of people, the tirst President of the United 
States took the oath of otlice, which was administered by 
Chancellor Livingston. 

3. The First Cabinet. — Congress created three execu- 
tive departments — tliat of the Treasury, of War, and of 
Foreign Relations. \\'ashington filled these offices by ap- 
pointing Alexander Hamilton Secretary of the Treasury, 
General Henry Knox Secretary of War, and Thomas Jef- 
ferson Secretary of Strife. John Jay was the first Chief- 
Justice, and Edmund Randolph first Attorney-General. 

4. Thr Affairs of the Counfnj, at home and abroad, 
demanded immeiliate consideration. At home there ex- 
isted (1) an empty treasury, and no definite means of fill- 
ing it; (2^ liostile Indians on the north-western frontiers. 
In foreign relations there were (l^t a bitter feeling growing 
up against England on account of her non-observance of 
the late treaty; (2^ the refusal of Spain to open the Mis- 
sissippi River to American commerce ; and (^^i relations 
with France growing unsafe on account of the Revolution 
going on in that country. In addition to these perplexi- 
ties, a large party opposed the new government, on the 
ground that the rights of individual States had not been 
suflicientlv considered in its formation. 



Washington's Administration. 193 



5. Settlement of Domestic Difflcttlties. — Finance. — The 
Secretary of the Treasury brought forward a plan for the 
regulation of the finances, which, after consideral)lc del)ate 
in Congress, was adopted. By this plan the government 
paid its own debts in full, and assumed most of the State 
debts. A United States bank was established at Philadel- 
phia (1791), and a national mint, from which tlie first coin 
was issued (1792). It was proposed to raise a revenue by 
a tax on imported goods and on the distillation of ardent 
spirits. The latter tax met with great opj)osition, and in 
1794 the people of Western Pennsylvania rose against the 
tax-collectors ; but the approach of an armed force soon 
put an end to the " Whiskey Insurrection." The wisdom 
of Hamilton's plan was attested by the fact that not only 
was the national debt paid, but the prosperity of the 
country greatly increased. 

6*. The Indians. — After the war the tide of immigration 
set in toward the West, but the safety of the new settlers 
was greatly imperilled by the hostile Indians. Three 
armies were successively sent against these north-western 
tribes; the first, under General TIarmar, and the second, 
under General St. Clair, were defeated by the Indians ; but 
at length, in 1794, General Wayne inflicted upon the 
Miamis so severe a blow that they were glad to sue for 
peace. The following year a treaty was concluded with 
the subdued tribes, by Avhich a large tract of land in 
South-eastern Ohio was ceded to the United States. The 
Western country, settled chiefly by people from the East- 
ern States, was left to thrive for many years undisturb- 
ed by Indian hostility. 

7. Settlement of Foreign Affairs. — With England. — 
Americans complained that the British had not given up 
Western military posts, according to the stipulations of the 
treaty ; that British agents were inciting the Indians in 



194 Washington's Administration. 



the vicinity of these posts to hostilities; and also that 
American seamen were unlawfully seized and compelled 
to serve in the British navy. On the otlier hand, the 
En^^lish alleged that debts due their citizens from Amer- 
icans had not been paid, nor the property of loyalists re- 
stored, according to the agreement of the treaty of 1783. 
John Jay was appointed amljassador to England with 
instructions to settle these disputed points, if possible. 
The treat}^ concluded by Mr. Jay (1795), though accepted 
by the Senate of the United States, was greatly objected 
to by the people on the ground that it did not })rovide 
against the impressment of our seamen by British cruisers. 

8. With Spain. — -The boundaries of Louisiana and 
Florida and the navigation of the Mississippi River were 
subjects of dispute with Spain. All tlie ])oints in question, 
however, were settled amicably liy treaty in 1795. 

.9. With France. — The people of France had thrown off 
their monarchy, put the king, the queen, and many of the 
nobility to death, and establislied a republic. In 1793 
they declared war against Enghmd, Spain, and Holland. 
M. Genet (zhe-nd') was appointed ambassador to the United 
States. Many of our citizens, rememl)ering the aid which 
France had given to America in the late struggle, and 
sympathizing with the desire of the French nation for 
freedom, were inclined to give the aid which M. Genet 
solicited. 

10. But Washington's far-sighted wisdom decided that 
it was not the interest, nor indi'cMl the duty, of the United 
States to assist France ; her republican rulers could claim 
no gratitude for services rendered by the government 
which they had overthrown. 

11. A proi'lamation was therefore issued to the effect 
that a strict neutrality would be observed by the United 



Adams s Administration. 195 

States toward the contending powers of Europe. Not- 
witl islanding this, M. Genet, taking advantage of the 
po})nlar sympathy, began to fit out privateers to prey on 
British commerce. At Washington's request the obnox- 
ious minister was recalled, but the trouble with France 
came up again in a later administration. 

12. Rise of Political Parties. — Pending the settlement 
of the government, differences of opinion arose among 
leading men, and these differences finally separated them 
into two political parties. One party, that of the Federal- 
ists, favored a strong central government ; its leaders were 
Washington, Hamilton, Adams, and Jay. Their oppo- 
nents, the anti-Federalists, labored to secure superior 
rights to the individual States; Jefferson and JNIonroe 
belonged to this party. 

13. Adams's Election. — In the third Presidential elec- 
tion, Washington having declined to hold office longer, 
John Adams was chosen President, and Thomas Jefferson 
became Vice-President. 

Adams's Adniiiiistration, 1797-1801. 

14. John Adams had been prominent among the 
patriots during the Revolutionary War, was an active 
member of the Continental Congress, had represented the 
United States government at the courts of France and 
England, and was Vice-President of the Republic under 
Washington. 

15. Troithle tvith France. — The Jay treaty with Eng- 
land threatened to involve the United States in a war with 
France. The government of that country refused to re- 
ceive the American ambassadors, although the hint was 
thrown out that money })aid by the United States to 
France might induce a more favorable sentiment. This 



196 



Adams's Administration. 



unworthy suggestion drew from Mr. Piiickney (one of the 
ambassadors) the noble reply : "MiHions for dcicnee, but 
not one cent for tril)ute." 

10. Preparations for war were made, and Washington 
was onee more sununoned from jNIt. Vernon to take com- 
mand of the armies of his country, but the threatened 
calamity was averted. In the autunm of 1799, Napoleon 
Bonaparte overthrew the existing government of France. 
One of his iirst acts was to receive the American connnis- 
sioners and enter into treaty with the United .States. 

17. Death of WasJiliufton. — On the 14th of Decendjer, 
1799, Wasliington died at Mt. Vernon. The spirit of party, 
the bitterness of Federalist and Anti-federalist, was luished 
for the moment, and the united nation mourned at the 
grave of him who was " first in war, first in peace, and 
first in the hearts of his countrymen." 










In; ( Miiiil, AT Wasiiini;ton. 



IS. liemovdl of the Capital. — Congress, wliicli had 
met first in New York, and afterward in Philadelphia, was 



Jefferson's Administration. 197 

in 1800 removed to Washington ; which city became hence- 
forth the seat of government. 

19. Alien and Sedition Laivs. — During Adam.s's term 
of office party lines became very sliarply defined. The 
Democratic Republicans, as the Anti -federalist party began 
now to be called, bitterly assailed the policy of the admin- 
istration. A wide-spread sympathy for France led a large 
class of citizens to listen to foreign agents who sought 
to induce the people to take up arms in behalf of that 
country without the sanction of their own government. 
To prevent tliis, the Alien Law was passed for the arrest 
of foreigners suspected of such intrigues. The liberty 
of the press was, at the same time, restrained by the pas- 
sage of the Sedition Law, prohibiting the pul)lication of 
any articles wliich might be considered libellous toward 
the administration. These laws, so at variance with pop- 
ular sentiment in America, brought about a signal defeat 
of the Federal party, and the election, in the autumn of 
1800, of Thomas Jefferson, the great Anti-federal leader, 
to the Presidencv. 



Jefferson's Administration, 1801-1809. 

20. Thomas Jefferson was noted as a man of scholarly 
attainments, great political influence, and as the writer of 
the Declaration of Independence. 

21. Purchase of Louisiana. — In 1801 great indigna- 
tion arose against Spain on account of the closing of the 
port of New Orleans to United States commerce. Upon 
inquiry it was found that the entire Territory of Louisi- 
ana had been retroceded to France. {See Treaty of Paris, 
p. 115.) The President at once instructed our minister- 
resident at that country to negotiate with Napoleon I. for 
the purchase of a strip of territory along the eastern bank 



198 Jefferson s Administration. 



of the Mississippi sufficient to aiTord Western commerce 
an outlet to the Gulf. 

22. At first the emperor refused to consider the ] imp- 
osition; later, these ])()ssessi()ns heinj; eiHl;in<fered hy the 
presence of a hostile liritish lleet in the Oulf, Napoleon 
otiered to sell to the United States the entire Tcnitor}- of 
Louisiana, enihracing more than a million scpiare miles, 
for $ir),UOi),()(M). The American envoys hesitated, on the 
ground that the Constitution had not provided for the pur- 
chase of new territory, hut at last decided to accept the 
offer. Their act was ratified hy the President, and thus 
our country's boundaries were carried to the Kocky Moun- 
tains (1803). 

23. Aaron Burr. — During the second term of this 
adnnnistration the country was agitated hy the trial of 
Aaron Burr. This man had been for many years prom- 
inently before the country, first as a soldier in tlie Revo- 
lution, accomi)anying Arnold in liis perilous march to 
Canada and standing by the side of Montgomery when 
that officer fell, afterward taking an active part in politics, 
and rising to the position of Vice-President in 1801. His 
political preferment was, however, opposed by Alexander 
Hamilton, who, with many others, doubted the integrity 
of this ])rilliant and fascinating man. Irritated by this 
opposition, Purr challenged Hamilton to a duel in which 
the latter fell. 

24. The horror and indignation which this act oc- 
casioned drove Burr from the positions of honor and trust 
which he had so long held, and barred his return to them. 
Chafing with anger and disappointment, he went to the 
Western Territories, where he schemed for the erection of 
an indejiendent em]»ire, of which he should be the sove- 
reign ruler. His scheme being exposed, he was arrested 



Jeffersoiis Administration. 



199 



and tried for conspiracy and treason, but for lack of evi- 
dence escaped conviction. 

25. War tvith Tripoli. — After the close of the war, 
when American ships began to find their way into the 
ISIediterranean, they were captured by Barbary pirates, 
and their crews sold into slavery. Not having a sufli- 



mJL? 




F THK " l'iiii,Aiii;i riiiA. 



ciently strong naval force to cliastise these aggressors, 
the government, in 1795, entered into a treaty with 
the Barbary States, agreeing to pay an annual tribute 
in money in order to insure the safety of American 
commerce in those waters. 

20. By the year 1808, Tripoli, one of these piratical 

])owers, had grown so insolent in her demands that the 

United States determined to refuse the i)aymcnt of the 

tribute altogether. The bashaw thereupon declared war 

against tlie United States, and lier little navy, under C'om- 
12 



200 Jefferson s Adrainistration. 



moclore Preble, was sent to the Mediterranean. The Phila- 
delphia, comnuinded I'.v Captain Bainbridgc, grounding in 
the liarbor of Tripoli, she was captured and lier crew re- 
duced to slavery. In February (1804) Lieutenant Stephen 
Decatur performed the brave exploit of destroying this 
vessel, which was guarded by a Tripolitan crew and 
moored under the very guns of tlie castle. With a few 
comj)anions he ventured into the harbor, lioardcd the 
Philadelphia, drove overboard the men who guarded her, 
set her on fire, and escaped from the burning vessel with- 
out losing a man. This brave act alarmed tlie Tripolitans, 
and in tlie following year, after suffering defeat in two 
battles, the bashaw made a treaty of peace. 

2T. For ten years longer, however, American vessels 
and crews in the Mediterranean suffered from the attacks 
of Harbary i)irates. It was not until the year 1815 that 
the final treaty Avas elVected whicli securi'd our connnerce 
from their depredations. In that year Commodore Decatur 
defeated the Algerine fleet, compelled tlie liarbary powers 
to i)ay large sums for the injury they had done, and to 
give up, l)y treaty, all claim to tribute from the United 
States. 

28. Trouble with Knfflaitd and France. — Tlie Rir/ht 
of Search. — Since the close of the Revolutionary War, Eng- 
land had claimed the right to search American vessels 
and impress into her service all Uritisli subjects who 
might be on board of them. A glaring instance of this 
species of outrage occurred in the sunnner of 1807. The 
commander of the British ship Leopard, cruising in Amer- . 
ican waters, demanded })ermission to search the Amer- 
ican frigate C/ie,^a}H'(dr for British deserters who, it was 
alleged, had I'ulisted in the .Vnierican naval service at 
Norfolk. The American connnodore, barron, refused the 
demand, having previously stated that, to the best of his 



Jefferson a Administration. 201 



knowledge, no such men were to be found on hoard of the 
American frigate, and, moreover, that he liad instructed 
his recruiting-officer not to enhst British subjects. 

2f}. Upon receiving Commodore Barron's refusal the 
Leopard opened a sudden fire upon the Chesapeake. The 
latter vessel, totally unprepared for action, having fired 
but once in return, struck her flag. An officer from the 
English ship then came on board, mustered her crew, and 
seized four of tiiem, three of v\'hom were American cit- 
izens. The fourth was tried and executed as a British 
deserter. The President ordei'ed all British ships to leave 
United States ports until reparation should be made for 
this outrageous violation of the law of nations. The 
British subsequently made an acceptable apology for this 
attack on a national frigate. 

30. Destruction of Commerce. — -During the war which was 
going on between England and France, both governments 
had issued " Orders " and " Decrees" forbidding the ships 
of neutrals to enter the ports or engage in trade with their 
respective enemies, and making confiscation the penalty 
of such an act. The United States, remaining neutral, had 
monopolized a large share of the foreign carry ing-trade, 
but by these regulations nearly all of the ports of Europe 
were closed against lier, and her commerce was well-nigh 
ruined. Whenever an American vessel ventured on the 
high seas it was exposed to search and seizure by either 
Englisli or French cruisers. 

31. The Emhargo. — At the close of 1807, in retaliation 
for the injuries which were being inflicted upon American 
connnerce, Congress laid an eml)argo upon all the ship- 
ping in the ports of the United States. By this act com- 
mercial intercourse was forl)idden with Great Britain, 
France, and their respective allies. This sudden suspen- 
sion of commerce fell heavily ujion all classes of the nation, 



202 Madison's Adminvitration. 

and trird tlio ])atri()tism of the country, especially of the 
New Kniilaml States, to the utmost. Such was the state 
of atlairs at the close of Jeiferson's administration. 

Madison's Adniiiiistration, 1.S()9-1S17. 

32. Condition of the Coutitry. — ^Ir. Madison came 
into office at a time when the nation was not only excited 
by the aggressions of France and England, ])Ut divided in 
opinion as to the j)roper course to be j)ursued in dealing 
with those powers. The Federalist party opjiosed a war, 
and urged the government to provide convoys for the mer- 
chant tlects, thus confining hostilities to the ocean, where 
the aggressions were made, instead of attracting them 
to the land. Other counsels prevailed, and the insults 
and injuries received from Clreat Britain at last ibrced 
the United States into a declaration of war against that 
country. 

The War of 1812. 

33. Caitses. — There were three prominent causes of this 
war : ( 1 ) ComrnercUd Injurks ; (2) tlie Impressment of Sea- 
vicn; (3) Indian Hostilities, incited by British agents. 

34. Commercial Injuries. — Tn ^larch, 1S09, the embargo, 
which luid caused high dissatisfaction in tiie nation, was 
removed, and an act of non-intercourse with France and 
England j^assed. France, however, by a tacit understand- 
ing, forl)ore to enforce her "Decrees" against American 
ships, and connnercc w;is continued with her, though 
strictly proliibited with (Jreat Britain, which still enforced 
her offensive ''Orders in Council." 

.V^T. Iinj)re.'<sment of Seamen. — Resentful at Ix'ing the only 
nation against which the Non-Intercourse Act was kei)t 
up, Great Britain sent ships of war to the coast of the 
United States, and not only impressed seamen (see par- 
ngrajih 28, p. 2(X)) l)ut made prizes of American vessels. 



Madisojis Administration. 203 

56". Indian Hostilities. — Incited by British agents, Te- 
cuniseh, a Shawnee chief, assembled his warriors to attack 
the settlers at the North-west. General Harrison was sent 
against him, and encamped on the Tippecanoe, a small 
stream which flows into the Wabash. Here (Nov. 7, 
1811) he was attacked by the savages, whom he de- 
feated after one of the severest battles ever fought with 
Indians. 

37. Declaration of War. — Owing to the influence of 
the Federalist party, the formal declaration of hostilities 
was delayed a few months longer. But on the 19th of 
June, 1812, war. was proclaimed and an army summoned 
to the field. The plan of the first campaign looked to the 
invasion of Canada; which invasion was attempted at two 
points, the eastern and western extremities of Lake Erie. 

Events of 1812. 

3^. Invasion of Canada. — Western Lake Erie. — Gen- 
eral Hull was sent with an army to invade Canada at the 
western end of Lake Erie. His army crossed at Detroit, 
but while the commander hesitated to attack the eneni}-, 
who was posted at INIalden, ^NlackinaAv fell into the hands 
of the British (July 17) ; Hull's supplies were ca2)tured at 
Brownstown (August 5), and General Brock gathered an 
army to oppose him. Alarmed at these demonstrations, 
Hull hastened his return to the fort at Detroit, whither he 
was pursued by Brock. Believing that the British were 
in great strength, and that no quarter would be given in 
the event of a successful assault, the aged commander, al- 
lowing his judgment to become impaired by his fears, and 
impelled by considerations of humanity, without striking 
a defensive blow yielded up Detroit and Michigan Terri- 
tory into the hands of the British (Aug. 16). For this sur- 
render Hull was court-martial led, convicted of cowardice. 



204 Madison's Administration 



and sentenced to be shot; the death-sentence was, how- 
ever, remitted because of the faithful services rendered by 
this otiict'V during the Revolution. 

.'iO. Edsiern Lake Eric. — The invasion at the east end 
of Lake p]rie, conducted by Colonel Van Rensselaer, was 
defeated, owing mainly to the refusal of the New York 
luililia to fight out of their own State. The attack was 
made at Queenstown, and the Americans succeeded in 
driving back some reinforcements of tiie enemy with the 
loss of tlieir leader, Cieneral Brock, but, unsu])ported l)y 
the New York troops, the whole conunand was finally 
either cai)tured or killed. 

40. Nuvnl Warfare. — The defeats on land were atoned 
for l)y successes at sea. The American navy, having only 
twenty ships in its service, gained brilliant victories over 
the British, who possessed at that time the most powerful 
naval force in the world. 

41. The first British ship taken by the Americans was 
the Guerricre (ger-e-are) captured oil' ihe Gulf of St. Law- 
rence (August) by the United States frigate Constitxtion, 
Captain Hull. The fight lasted for two hours, at the end 
of winch time the British ship was so riddled that she 
could not ]»e carried into port. The C(nh'<titiifion sus- 
tained but slight injury, and in December, under Connno- 
dore Bainbridge, she captured the British shij) of war Java 
off tiie coast of Brazil. 

42. In October the United States sloop-of-war Ifa.syj 
made jirize of the British brig Emlir in an action so severe 
that only one man remained uninjured on board of the 
enemy's ship. Just as Captain Jones of the Wa.sp was 
about to bear off the P'rolic, the British ship Poidiers 
ipwah-te-d) came up and took possession of both the ]Va.^}> 
and her prize. 



Madisons Administration. 



205 



43. The Federalists still remained opposed to the war, 
l)iit the majority of the nation evinced its approbation of 
the policy of the government b}^ re-electing Mr. Madison 
to the Presidency. 




Events of 1813. 

44. Plan of the Caiiipaif/it. — The Clanada frontier was 
still the seat of war. United States troops were stationed 
at three points — one force at the head of Lake Erie, under 
General Harrison; another on Lake Ontario, under Gen- 
eral Dearborn, the commander-in-chief; and a tliird on 
Lake Champlain, under General Hampton. These were 
called, respectively, the armies of the West, Centre, and 
North. 

4ij. TJie Army of the West was directed to recover 
^Nlicliigan, and from thence to invade Canada, 

46. The Massacre of FrenchUnnn. — General Winchester, 
advancing from the south to join Harrison, learned that 



206 Madmoiiis AdiiiiiiidraLioa. 



Frenchtown, i>n the River Raisin, was threatened hy tlie 
enemy. He marched to its relief, rei)ulsed the a.ssailanLs, 
and took possession of tlie phice, hut was himself soon 
after besieged there l)y (leneral Proctor with a large force 
of British and Indians. The American general was com- 
pelled to surrender, and the gri-iitcr jnirt of his garrison 
was massacred by the savagt" allies of the cni-my (Jan. 22). 

47» Siege of Fort Meig.->. — Harrison had fortified him- 
self at Fort Meigs on the Maumee. Here, in the early j^art 
of May, he was Ijcsieged by Proctor, and only relieved at 
the end of four days by the arrival of a body of Kentuck- 
ians under General Clay. 

4S. Fort Stephenson. — Proctor's next blow was directed 
against Fort Stephenson, on the Sandusky. The place 
was defended by a "garrison of striplings" under Major 
Croghan, a young soldier of twenty-one. Croghan had but 
sixty men and a single gun, but when sunnnoned to sur- 
render, the demand being accompanied by the savage 
threat of massacre in case of refusal, he boldly replied that 
when the enemy should take that fort, he would find no 
one in it to massacre. After a cannonade which lasted all 
night, an assault was made, l)ut the solitary gun, mount- 
ed in a ))osition to connnand the apj^'oach, })oured such 
deadly volleys u}»on the assailants that they broke and 
Hed in dismay. 

49. Perri/'.-i Victory. — Captain Oliver Perry, a young offi- 
cer Avho had never seen a naval battle, was stationed on 
f.ake Erie. His squadron consisted of shii)S which were 
mainly built from the forests Avhich grew near the lake, 
and manned by soldiers from Harrison's army. With this 
iieet, on the lOth of Sei>tember he engaged the P>ritish 
under Commodore Barclay. After two hours' fighting, 
Perry V. ilag-slii)), the Lawren-cc, became so shattered l)y 
the broadsides from Barclav's fleet that he was obliixed 



Madison's A dininistration. 



207 



to al>andon her. Descending into an open barge, he jDassed 
safely through the fire of the enem}^ and soon displayed 
from the masthead of his second flag-ship, the Niagara, 
the signal of battle. Breaking into the midst of the Brit- 
ish line, in fifteen minutes after reaching the Niagara he 
had won the victory. " We have met the enemy, and 
they are ours," was the despatch by which he announced 
to Harrison that Lake Erie was cleared of the presence 
of the British fleet. 




Com. I'liKKY LEAViN(i THE Lawiclnci;. 

so. Battle of the Thames. — Immediately after Perry's 
victory, Detroit was recovered and Harrison crossed the 
lake in pursuit of Proctor. That general fled at the ap- 
proach of the Americans, but was overtaken at the river 
Thames (Octol)er 5). In the battle that ensued the Brit- 
ish army was defeated, Tecuniseh was slain, and the 
swiftness of his horse alone saved Proctor himself from' 
capture. 

51. Army of the Centre. — The operations of the Army 
of the Centre consisted in the destruction of British stores 
at York, now Toronto ; an attack on Fort George at the 



208 Madison's Administration. 

mouth of the Niagara, followed by an engagement (May 
27) at Burlington, where the retreating garrison was over- 
taken, in which the Americans met with severe losses 
without gaining any substantial advantage; the repulse 
of General Proctor's attack ui)()n Sackett's Harbor; and 
the disastrous l)attle of Chrysler's Field. Prior to this last 
engagement (leneral l)earl)orn had Ijeen superseded l)y 
General Wilkinson, who was ordci'ed to co-oiicrate with 
General Hampton in an attack upon Montreal. Wilkin- 
son descended the St. Lawrence, and, molested by the 
eneni}' on the banks of the river, sent a detaclmient ashore 
to seatter them. This brought on the action at Chrysler's 
Field, ninety miles above Montreal, in wiiich the Amer- 
icans lost three hundred men. Through some misunder- 
standing, Hampton did not join AMlkinson, and the expe- 
dition against Montreal was abandoned. 

52. liar irifh the Creeh\s.—The hostility of the West- 
ern Indians had si)read to the Southern triljes, and in 
August of this year the Creeks, falling upon Fort Minis, 
massacred four hundred men, women, and children. Gen- 
eral Jackson raised a force and marched against these sav- 
ages, driving them from one i)lace to another, until they at 
last made a desperate stand at the Horseshoe I'xnd on the 
Talla|)oosa River. Here the Creeks were attacked, over 
six hundred warriors slain, and the women and children 
captured (March 27, 1814). The broken remnant of the 
tribe gladly made peace, and relinquished a large share of 
their hunting-iirounds to the victors. 

Jj.'i. Xaraf Jfai/'atw. — On thi' 1st of June, Cai)tain Law- 
rence of the frigate Cfifsdjx'akc sailed out of Boston to 
fight the British frigate Slunino)!. Tiiey met on the same 
(lay, and though the engagement lasted but fifteen min- 
utes, so great was the carnage in tiiat brief space that both 
ships, it is said, had become charnel-houses. " Don't give 



Madison s Adniinistration. 



209 



up the ship !" were Lawrence's last woi'ds as, mortally 
wounded, they bore him away, but his brave crew were 
overpowered and the Chesapeake was taken. 

64. The victory of Perry on Lake Erie, the capture of 
the brig Boxer by Lieutenant Burrows of the American 
ship Enterprise, and the successes of the frigate Aryus, 
kept up the reputation of the United States navy. 

3S. Ravages on the Coast. — The Atlantic coast suf- 
fered during the year 1818 from the ravages of a British 
squadron under Admiral Cockburn {cd-burn). In the 
spring of this year Havre de Grace {hav -er-de-grass ) and 
other towns on Chesapeake Bay were plundered and 
burned. Norfolk was threatened, but the enemy was re- 
pulsed. British depredations were carried on along the 
whole coast as far as North 
Carolina, and from several of 
the slave States large num- 
l)ers of negroes were seized 
and transported to the Brit- 
ish West Indies. 



Events of 1814. 
5(i. Campaign on Cana- 
dian Frontier. — Battles of 
Chippewa and Lundi/s Lane. 
— The summer of this year 
witnessed some important 
engagements on the Cana- 
dian frontier. Generals 
Brown, Scott, and Rii)ley, 
crt)ssiug Niagara River, cap- 
tured Fort Erie on the 3d 
of July ; on the 4th defeated 
the British at the battle of Cliippewa; and on the 25th 



WAR OF 1812 

:an frc 

(EAST) 



CANADIAN FRONTIER ^t^ 




210 Madison's Administration. 



^von the battle -of Lundy's Lane, fought on the Canada 
8ide, within sound of tlie roar of the niiglity cataract. 

.57. Battle of Lake Champlain. — The British, having hirge- 
ly augmented their forces in Canada, advanced again for 
the invasion of the United States. General Prevost was 
scut across the frontier with a force of 12,00U veterans, 
while Captain Downie with a squadron ascended Lake 
Champlain. 

oS. Tlie invaders were resisted by an American force 
under General Macomb stationed at Plattsburg, and a 
llotilla under Commodore M"Donough on tlie lake. Ma- 
comb with a force of less than GOOO took a strong position 
beliind the Saranac River, where he was able to resist the 
advance of Prevost, while M'Donough engaged the British 
fleet. After a spirited action of two and a half hours 
Downie struck his colors. Upon this reverse Prevost 
abandoned his attack and retreated in disorderly haste. 
Tliis was the last attempt at an invasion along the line of 
the Canadian frontier on the part of either of the contend- 
ing powers. Success had not attended either army in its 
advance upon the territory of tlie other. 

.•>.9. Savages on the Coast. — At Washinpton. — In Au- 
gust of this year a British fleet ajipeared in Chesapeake 
Bay, bearing an army commanded by General Ross. The 
greater part of the fleet ascended the Patuxent River, from 
which course it was impossible to determine whether 
M'ashington or Baltimore was the point threatened. 
When the British landed and turned toward tlie ca]iital, 
only a very small and inetticicnt force of Americans was 
in readiness to resist tlu-m, and after a slight check at 
Bladensburg the enemy marched forward to Washington. 
All the pu])lic buildings except the Patent Oflice were 
burned, man}- valuable state papers destroyed, and much 
private property carried off. 



Madison s Adviinistration. 211 

60. At Baltimore. — Baltimore was the next point of at- 
tack. V\\i\\ the' land-force Ross debarked at North Point, 
on the nppor side of the Patapsco River, the fleet moving 
nj) to Fort M'Henry, two miles below the city. While 
advancing Ross was killed in a skirmish, and the heavy 
bombardment opened by the fleet upon Fort M'Henry 
proving ineflectual, the enemy withdrew. It was during 
this bombardment that Mr. Francis S. Key, an American 
gentleman detained on board the British fleet, wrote our 
national song, " The Star-Spangled Banner." 

(il. At the North, Coinmodore Hardy was engaged in 
blockading the coast. In August, Stonington (Conn.) was 
bombarded for four days. So effectually was commerce 
destroyed by the British blockading squadron that the 
United States government ceased to maintain lighthouses, 
as they served no other purpose than that of aiding the 
enemy. 

62. Tlie Hartford Convention. — In December of this 
5^ear a convention was held by the Federalists at Hartford. 
As this assembly sat with closed doors, and no one knew 
the subject of its debates, the members were accused of an 
intention to secede from the Union. They, however, in 
fact, only discussed measures for greater security to the 
coast States in times of war, and proposed some amend- 
ments of the Constitution in points Avherein they deemed 
it defective. Yet for many years " Hartford Convention 
Federalist " was a term of reproach. 

6S. War in the South. — Capttire of Fcnsacola. — The 
Spanish officials at Pensacola having allowed their port 
to become a shelter for British ships. General Jackson, 
who was in command at the South, marched against this 
offending neutral port, took possession of it, and drove the 
British away. 



212 



Madison's Administration. 




64. Battle of New Oiiearis. — In Deceiiu)er, Jai-kson 
marched to tlie defence of New Orleans, which was threat- 
ened by a large force of British. Here lie made the best 
possible preparations to re})el the enemy. A Hne of in- 
trenchments was formed in front of the city commanding 
the entire ground over which the British must approach, 
and a squadron was stationed on Lake Borgne. This 
squadron was captured Deccml)er 1-4, and tlie British 
effected their landing. 

f>.>. On the 22d, Jackson advanced to attack the enemy, 
and after inliicting some loss upon him, fell back to his 
intrcnchnients. On the 8th of January, 1815, the British 
General Pakenham led 12,000 men against the GOIK) 
Americans wlio lay behind the earthwork defences of New 
Orleans. Jackson received them with a fire which made 
terrible havoc in their lines, but they pressed on until 
within range of the backwoods riflemen, who ])oured 
volley nftcr volley into their ranks; Pakenham fell mor- 
tally woiiiuled, hundreds of his soldiers lay by his side, 
and finally the entire line was broken and driven back. 
The enemy retreated, leaving 1700 dead and wounded on 
the field. Jackson lost onlv eight men killed. 



Monroes Adiiiinistration. '213 



6*6. Treaty of Peace. — On the 14th of December a 

treaty of peace had been signed at Ghent, l)ut the news 
did not arrive in season to prevent the dreadful loss of life 
at New Orleans. So great was the rejoicing throughout 
the country at the termination of this war that it seems 
not to have excited any great dissatisfaction that in the 
treaty by which it was terminated its original causes, com- 
mercial injuries and the impressment of seamen, or " free 
trade and sailors' rights," as the phrase ran, were not even 
alluded to. 

6*7. Results of the War. — For a time the country 
seemed almost prostrated by the effects of the war. Com- 
merce was I'uined, the public debt largely increased, and 
great depression was felt in all business interests. This 
conflict, however, ultimately proved a benefit to American 
industry, rendering it more self-reliant and less dependent 
upon English supplies. Still more important, perhaps, 
was the effect upon tlie moral strength of the nation, as it 
put an end to the spirit of dependence upon Great Britain. 
Since the war of 1812 the United States has assumed an 
individual and independent character among the nation- 
alities of the earth. From this fact it is sometimes called 
the Second V\iw of Independence. 

Monroe's Administration, 1817-1825. 

68. President 3Ionroe had distinguished himself as a 
soldier under Washington, had served his country as 
foreign minister, and when envoy to France had secured 
the purchase of Louisiana. No bitter party spirit was 
raised against him, and he became President by an almost 
unanimous vote. 

GO. Prosjterity of the Country. — Commerce, which 
had ])een nearly ruined by the war, was resumed with 
vigor. Manufactures increased greatly, and a large foreign 
immigration, together with that constantly pouring in 



214 Monroes Administration. 



from the Eastern States, rapidly settled the Territories of 
Louisiana, Mississi])i»i, and the North-West. 

70. The Missouri Com promise. — In 1820, Maine an<l 
Missouri hoth appHed for aihuission into the Union, hut the 
latter was not admitted without a viok'nt and momentous 
eontroversy upon the question of shivery. During many 
years this institution existed to a greater or less extent 

. y» 'throughout the United States. Not heing profitalde Jj^the 
r -^**llli' ^^ ^^'^^ gradually ahandoned in that section, hut 
continued in full force at the South. The framers of the 
Constitution, the men of the South equally with the men 
of the North, regarded the institution of slavery as a great 
" social, i)olitical, and moral evil." Looking ui)on eman- 
cipation in their own time as inqiracticahle, they yet he- 
lieved that it Avould he effected hy ])rogressive civiliza- 
tion, moral sentiment, and attachment to the cause of 
freedom. 

71. But as 5'ears rolled on, circumstances arose which 
modified, and in the end totally changed, the feelings of 
the South on the suhject of slavery. The invention of the 
cotton-gin, hy opening a wide field of industry, increased 
immensely the value of slavc-laltor. A younger gene- 
ration was fast forgetting the wise counsels of its fathers, 
slavery was every year hecoming more profitahle, and a 
hitter feeling on this suhject arose hetween the North and 
the South. 

72. Until 1820 the numher of free and slave States was 
equal, and neither jiarty had any advantage in Congress. 
But when in that year Maine and Missouri apidied for 
admission into the Union the j^ro-slavery i)arty insisted 
that in order to preserve the halance of power Missouri 
should come in as a slave State. This motion was strongly 
opposed 1>y the anti-slavery ])arty. A compromise was 
finally efiected, and an act of Congress was passed which 



John Quiiicy Adams s Adininistration. 215 

provided that in all the territory lying above 36° 30' north 
latitude, not included in the limits of the State just ad- 
mitted, slavery should be for ever prohibited. 

73. Purchftse of Florida. — A l)()dy of Indians and 
negroes in Fk)rida, inc-itetl by Englishmen, committed 
outrages ui)on the settlements of Georgia and Florida. 
General Jackson, who connnanded the department of the 
tSouth, ])romptly marched into the country, caught and 
hanged the English offenders, and shipped the Spanish 
garrison and municipal authorities to Havana. Spain re- 
sented this intrusion ujjon her territory in time of peace, 
l)ut hostilities were averted, and finally a treaty concluded 
by which the United States secured the purchase of Florida 
for the sum of $5,000,000 (1819). 

7t^. Tlie Monroe Doctrine. — The South American 
States, having declared their indei)endence of Spain, were 
formally recognized by the government of this country. 
In his annual message to Congress the President, referring 
to this recognition, declared that the American continents 
" are not to be considered as subjects for future coloniza- 
tion by any European power." This view, known as the 
Monroe Doctrine, has ever since been maintained as the 
settled policy of the United States. 

John Quiiicy Adams's Administration, 1825-1829. 

73. John QiUncy Adams, the son of President Adams, 
had served his country both as a foreign minister and as 
Secretary of State in Monroe's cabinet. During his term 
of office the nation enjoyed great ])rosperity. 

76. Death of Adams and Jefferson. — On tlie 4th of 
July, 1826, the great patriots, John Adams and Thomas 
Jefferson, passed away. Their lives had been remarkably 
parallel, and they died at nearly the same hour on the 
fiftieth anniversary of the nation's independence. 



216 Jackson's Administration. 



77- The Tariff. — In 182<S a law was passed imposing a i 
high protective tariff on imported manufactures. This 
was a gratification to the North, as its effect was to keep 
out of the market certain foreign goods which interfered 
with American domestic manufactures. At the South, on 
the contrary, the measure was strongly opposed as injuri- 
ous to the interests of that section, as its tendency would 
be to increase tlie price of manufactured goods while de- 
preciating the price of raw cotton when exported to foreign 
markets. 

Andrew Jackson's Administration, 1829-181^7. 

7«V. President Jackson was of humble birth and had few 
early advantages. A strong determination, however, sur- 
mounted all obstacles to his success, while good judgment 
and great energy eminently fitted him for responsible 
positions. An imperious will made for him bitter ene- 
mies, but his honesty was never doubted. When in mili- 
tary connnand at the South, (leneral Jackson had de- 
fended the frontier from Indians ; from the British at 
New Orleans ; and Irom enemies in Florida. Later this 
military hero served in Congress, and in the fall of 1S28, 
by the almost unanimous choice of the ])eople, was called 
to assume the duties of Cliief Magistrate. 

7». United States Bank.— Thv first bank in the United 
States was founded in 1781 by Robert Morris, the great 
financier of tlie Revolution. During A\'ashington's admin- 
istration a new bank, that of the United States, was estab- 
lished as the financial agent of the government. Its char- 
ter expired in 1811, and five years later a new United 
States Bank had been inaugurated with a charter for 
twenty years, and a capital of .?.'i'),000,OUO. 

SO. President Jackson at an early period in his admin- 
istration declared his opposition to the United States 



Jackson's Administration. 21, 



Bank, on the alleged grounds that the right to charter 
this institution was not clearly conferred by the Constitu- 
tion of the United States, and, moreover, that the said 
bank had failed to establish a uniform currency. Mlien, 
therefore, in 1832, the bill for re-chartering the bank came 
U}), and had passed both Houses of Congress, President 
Jackson vetoed it. The following year he ordered the 
public funds to be transferred to various State banks. 
This order met with strong opposition from the numerous 
and powerful friends of the bank, and the Secretary of the 
Treasury even refused to obey it ; but the President, sus- 
tained by the House of Representatives, carried the meas- 
ure, and in 1836 the United States Bank went out of 
existence. 

SI. Nullification. — The Southern States were, as we 
have seen, opposed to the Tariff Law. South Carolina de- 
clared this law unconstitutional, and therefore "null and 
void," and threatened, in case of its enforcement, to secede 
from the Union. The President issued a proclamation 
against the treasonable doctrines of Nullification, State 
Rights, and Secession, and promptly sent General Scott to 
Charleston with a military force to suppress the threatened 
outbreak. War was, however, averted by the adoption of 
a compromise proposed in Congress by Henry Clay of 
Kentucky. This compromise provided for a gradual re- 
duction of the tariff duties. 

82. Indian Troables. — Black Hawk War. — The Sacs 
and Foxes in Illinois and Wisconsin had sold their lands 
to the government ; but afterward alleging that the sale had 
been illegal, they, in 1832, led by their chief. Black Plawk, 
began a war ujjon the white settlers. A military force 
under General Atkinson Avas sent against these Indians. 
Black Hawk was captured and the tribes driven beyond 
the Mississippi. 



218 



Jacksona Ad/ministration. 



S3. Removal of the Cherokees. — The i)eopie of Alabama 
anil (k'or<;ia, coveting the fertile lands occupied by the 
Cherokees, petitioned C'onjrrcss for the removal of tlie 
Indians. The jrovernment, yielding to their request, set 
apart a territory west of the Mississij)pi, to wliich, within 
a given time, all the tribes in Alabama, Georgia, and Flor- 
ida should be transferred. The Indians resisted this mea- 
sure, and a military force was sent to coerce them into sub- 
mission. The Cherokees had become civilized ; churches 
and schools had been founded, and a printing-press estab- 
lished among them. It seemed, not only to the sufll'erers 
themselves, but to many }>eople throughout the country, 
a cruel and unjust measure to exile them from their fertile 
fields and the graves of their fathers. The removal was, 
ho-.vever, accomplished in 1838. 




S4. The Seminole Wur. — The attempt to remove the 
lierce Seminoles of Florida involved the country in seven 
years of savage warfare. The Indians, by retreating to 
everglades and morasses where they could not be fol- 
lowed, rendered it almost impossible to conquer them ; 
while the deadly climate and Indian massacre carried off 
great numbers of the United States troops. 



Van Burens Administration. 219 

85. On one occasion, as Major Dade was marching from 
Tampa Bay to reinforce General Clinch in the interior, 
he was surrounded by Indians near a swamp and his com- 
mand, consisting of 100 men, cruelly massacred ; but four 
escaped alive, all of whom afterward died of their wounds. 
Generals Clinch, Scott, Jessup, and Taylor were all en- 
gaged in the Seminole War. At length, in 1842, during 
Tyler's administration, their chief, Osceola, having died in 
prison, the tribe consented to enter into a treaty of peace. 

8G. T/ie Specie Circular. — The last official act of Pres- 
ident Jackson was the issue of a circular letter from the 
Treasury department requiring all the government reve- 
nue to be collected in silver and gold. This order was 
designed to check speculations in Western lands, which 
had risen to a dangerous excess, owing to the facility 
which a paper currency offered for its purchase. 

Van Buren's Administration, 1837-1841. 

87. Panic of 1837. — Van Buren's administration was 
marked by a great financial crisis. Business failures be- 
came every-day occurrences, and the times were distress- 
ingly " hard." The following are some of the reasons 
assigned for this panic : ( 1 j When the money from the 
United States Bank was distributed among the State banks 
it was used as capital, and a great amount of bank paper 
issued. In 1837 this capital was withdrawn from the 
State banks, leaving them unable to redeem their bills. 

(2) Wild speculation in Western lands had ruined many. 

(3) The specie circular had withdrawn specie from circu- 
lation. (4) Excessive importations had drained gold and 
silver from the country. (5) A great fire in New York in 
1835, caused the destruction in that metropolis of twenty 
millions worth of property, and ruined many of its wealth- 
iest merchants. 

1.'! 



220 Harrison's and Tyler's Administration. 



88. Relations with England. — The Canadian Rebellion. 
— In 1837 a rebellion broke out in Canada. Sympathizers 
in the United States sent arms and ammunition to the 
insurgents, and Yt)lunteers hastened to their aid. The 
amicable relations Ijetween England and the United States 
were seriously threatened, but the President at once sent 
troops to the frontier to prevent these breaches of neu- 
trality, and issued a proclamation to the effect that any 
one entering Canada to aid in the rebellion would thereby 
forfeit the protection of the United States. 

89. Boundary of Maine. — The nortliern boundary of 
Maine remained a vexed question, threatening trouble be- 
tween this country and England, until 1842, when tlie lines 
were finally settled l)y a treaty negotiated by Daniel Web- 
ster and Lord Ashburton. 

Harrison's and Tyler's Administrations, 1841-1845. ♦ 

90. General Hannson had distinguished himself at 
Tippecanoe and at the battle of the Thames. An unusual 
number of mass-meetings, processions, and other jiublic 
demonstrations marked the political campaign which 
issued in his election. He died in one month from the 
day of his inauguration, and was succeeded by Vice-Pres- 
ident Tyler. 

91. Fhtanee. — The Whig })arty, whicli was hi fact the 
old Federal party revived, imputed the blame of the finan- 
cial depression to the Democratic measures of the s]iecie 
circular and the destruction of tlie United States Pank. 
Through ?Iarrison, who was their candidate, the Whigs 
hoped to establish another United States Bank and to re- 
store financial prosperity. To their chagrin, Mr. Tyler 
vetoed their bill for a new bank and opjxjsed their favorite 
policy. 



Folk's Administration. 221 



92. The Annexation of Texas. — The old Spanish 
colony of Texas from the year 1820 and onward had been 
largely settled by people from the northern United States. 
In 1835 this colony threw off the yoke of Mexico, and its 
independence was recognized both by the United States 
and by the governments of Europe. In 1844, Texas asked 
to be annexed to the United States. The petition was not 
then granted, on account of the opposition which the mea- 
sure encountered from the Whig party. This party, hav- 
ing its majority at the North, opposed the annexation of 
Texas, on the ground that it would increase the number 
of slave States, and also lead to war with Mexico, that 
power having refused to acknowledge the independence 
of Texas. This annexation, which was favored by the 
Democratic party, was the main question at issue in the 
next Presidential contest. The Democratic candidate hav- 
ing been elected, the admission of Texas followed in July, 
1845. 

Polk's Administration, 1845-1849. 

93. The North-Western Boundary. — Great Britain 
and the United States both claiming the territory of Ore- 
gon, the dispute threatened at one time to cause war be- 
tween the two countries. The question was finally settled 
by treaty in 1846, the forty-ninth parallel becoming the 
boundary between the two countries. 

War with Mexico. 

94. Taylor at the Rio Grande. — Palo Alto and Resaca 
de la Pahna. — After the admission of Texas, General 
Taylor was sent thither with an army of occupation, and 
in March, 1846, took a position opposite the Mexican town 
of Matamoras. In April a reconnoitring party under Cap- 
tain Thornton was attacked by Mexicans, and nearly all 
of the men either captured or killed. In May, Taylor, 
leaving a garrison at Fort Brown, advanced to Point Isabel 



222 



Polk's Administration. 



to secure the supplies there, which were threatened by the 
enemy. On his return he was met by a force of Mexicans, 
and two battles en^^ued, the first at Palo Alto on the 8th, 




ILLTJSTUATE 

MEXICAN WAR 

Scale nf ■Mile 



60 100 200 300 






and the second at Resaca de la Palma on the 9th of ]May. 
In both these engaj^'ements tlie Mexicans were defeated, 
although their force was greatly superior to that of Taylor. 

OS. Derfarafion of War. — In May, Congress declared 
war to exist by the act of Mexico, and called for an army 
of 50,(X)0 volunteers. The people, excited by the attack 
on Captain Thornton, and allured by the novelty of the 
event as well as the interesting character of the country to 



FoWs Administration. 223 



be invaded, responded with enthusiasm, and in a month 
an army of 300,000 men was in readiness to march upon 
Mexico. 

96. Plan of Canijtaigti. — The army was ordered to 
enter the country in three divisions: (1) General Taylor 
to operate on the Kio Grande. (2) General Wool to start 
from San Antonio and conquer the central state of Chi- 
huahua iche-'wd'-wd). (3) General Kearney {kar'-ni) to 
assemble his troops at Fort Leavenworth and march west- 
ward, subduing New Mexico and California, while a fleet 
under Connnodore Stockton should proceed to the Pacific 
coast to co-operate with him. 

97. Taylor Soiiih of the Mio Grande. — Monterey. — 
As soon as Taylor received his instructions he crossed the 
Rio Grande and took possession of Matamoras. In Sep- 
tember he moved against the strongly-fortified town of 
Monterey, held by a Mexican army of 10,000 under Gen- 
eral Ampudia. Nearly four days were spent in the rechic- 
tion of this place, and during a part of the time the 
soldiers fought from house to house, digging their way 
through the walls and passing over the roofs to avoid the 
fire which was poured upon tbem from every opening. 
The town surrendered on the 28d of September. 

98. In October, Taylor moved to Saltillo (sal-teel'-yo). 
Early in January, 1847, a large division of his army was 
detached and sent to Scott at Vera Cruz. While thus 
weakened the Mexica,n commander-in-chief, Santa Anna, 
advanced against him with a force of 20,000 men. 

99. Buena Vista. — Taylor took a position in the narrow 
mountain-pass of Buena Vista (bivd'-na vis'-ta). Here, on 
the 22d of February, Santa Anna summoned him to sur- 
render, accompanying the demand with a promise of pro- 
tection to the American force. The answer to the sum- 
mons was emphatic: "General Taylor never surrenders;" 



224 



PolJcs Administration. 



and lie celebrated Washington's birthday by winning ^vith 
his little force of 5000 men a brilliant victory over a Mex- 
ican army of four times that number. 




UrnNA Vista. 

100. General Wool's Division. — Tlie work accom- 
plished b)' General Taylor had rendered unnecessary the 
invasion of Cliihuahua. The desitrn was therefore aban- 
doned, and Wool's troops joined Tavlor's armv at 8al- 

tillu. 

101. The Aviny of the West. — General Kearney 
marched with his army from Fort Leavenworth to Santa 
Fe. Here he divided his force, sending a part under Col- 
onel Donij)]ian to secure the neutrality of the Navajo 
{nav'-a-Iic) Indians and join Wool at Saltillo ; Kearnc}' 
himself with the remainder of the army continued west- 
ward. On tlie march lie learned that the object of his ex- 
pedition had already been secured. A considerable jiopu- 



Polk's Administration. 225 

lation of United States citizens were settled in California. 
Threatened with expulsion by the IMexican authorities, they 
in self-defence joined a government exploring-pnrty under 
Captain John C. Fremont, drove the Mexicans from their 
posts, and declared the country independent. This achieve- 
ment was greatly assisted by the squadron of Commodore 
Sloat, which chanced to be in that vicinity and had cap- 
tured several of the coast-towns. When General Kearney 
and Commodore Stockton arrived, they found the author- 
ity of the United States already established in California. 

102. The Aririy under Scott. — Capture of Vera Cruz. — 
In Manrh, 1847, General Scott landed and invested the 
town of Vera Cruz, which was defended hy the strong 
castle of San Juan de Ulloa (wahn da oo-lo'-a\ The Mex- 
icans, regarding this castle as impregnable, refused the 
summons to surrender. At the end of four days the fire 
from the American batteries had greatly injured the 
town, which, moreover, having been closely invested for 
nearly a fortnight, was reduced almost to a state of famine. 
On the 26th the Mexican general sent in proposals of sur- 
render ; terms of capitulation were agreed to, by which 
both castle and town were given into the hands of the 
Americans. 

103. The March to Piiehla. — Cerro Gordo. — Leaving 
a garrison at Vera Cruz, Scott began his march toAvard the 
capital by the National Road. At the mountain-pass of 
Cerro Gordo he found Santa Anna prepared to dispute the 
passage. A^'ith an army of 13,000, the Mexican general 
strongly fortified himself in a position which could onl}' be 
approached througli rocky ravines and thick chaparral. 
On the 18th of April, Scott j)ressed his advance and car- 
ried the Mexican work by assault. Santa. Anna, who had 
declared that he would die fighting before the Americans 
should tread " the imperial city of Azteca," fled precipi- 
tately, leaving valuable personal property behind him. 



226 



Polk's Administration. 



I<t4. Jiddjxi (I ad Perotc. — On the next day the invading 
anuy entered Jidapa (hii-la-jx'i), and on tlie 22d took 
peaeeable possession of Peroic (^pn-ru'-td), considered tlic 
strongest fortress in Mexico next to that of Vera Cruz. On 
tlie l-")tli of IMay the fortified city of Pucbhi, containing 
<S(),()()() inhabitants, surrendered without a blow. Here 
8cott rested for a while to refresh his men and wait for 
reinforcements. 




-' -^af 



Mexico. 

/O.T. Tfie Advance upon Me.riro. — In August the 
American army ascended the eastern slope of the Cord- 
illeras, and from the summit saw sjiread out before them in 
extended panorama the fertile plains and valleys of ^lex- 
ico. the site of the ancient and sjjlendid city of the Aztecs, 
with its snow-covered mountain-peaks and volcanoes in 
the background. It was the sanu^ sight which had burst 
upon the vision of Cortez and his followers as, by the same 
route, nioretlian three centuries before, they had advanced 
to the conquest of the capitiil of the Montezumas. 



Polk's Administration. 227 

106. Defences of Mexico. — The lake which once en- 
circled the city of Mexico no longer exists, but for a dis- 
tance of some miles stretch the low, marsh}^ grounds which 
once formed its bed. These grounds are easily submerged, 
rendering access to the city only practicable over narrow 
causeways. The eastern approach, thus guarded by Na- 
ture, was made doubly secure by military defences. 

107. Contreras, San Antonio, Churubusco and Chapultepec. — 
A reconnoissance ordered by Scott demonstrated the prac- 
ticability of approaching the city by the Acapulco (d-ka- 
pool'-ko) road from the south. This route was defended 
by the fortified camji of Contreras {kon-trd-ras) ; the strong 
post of San Antonio; and the heights of Churubusco 
(koo-roo-hoos'-ko), strongly garrisoned, bristling with can- 
non, and only approached over a dangerous causeway. 
Near the city -gates was the still more formidable hill of 
Chapultepec ( rha-jwol-ta-pek' ). This hill, the true site of 
the ancient Halls of the Montezumas, was now occupied 
by the Military College of Mexico. 

108. Molino del Rey and Cam Mata. — A strong castle of 
splendid architecture crowned the summit of Chapultepec, 
and encircling it were redoubts, batteries, and fortifications 
of every description, all defended with heavy ordnance 
and manned by the best troops of Mexico. At the foot of 
the hill were two strongholds, Molino del Rey (mo-le-no 
del ra) and Casa Mata. 

109. Battles near the City.— On the 20th of August, 
General Smith fell upon the camp at Contreras, routing 
the enemy within fifteen minutes' time and cai)turing 
3000 prisoners. The victorious troops then joined General 
Worth's division and took possession of San Antonio. 
This victory was followed by a combined attack on Churu- 
busco, in which Worth gained possession of the cause- 
way and General Twiggs carried the main work. Three 



228 Polk's Administration. 



liour.s alter tlic assault upon C"liurubusco began, the Mex- 
ican general, Kincon. .surrendered. Meanwhile, Generals 
Pierce and Shields had routed 7(H)() Mexicans under Santa 
Anna in tlie rear of Churubuseo. Thus in one day the 
Americans gained jice tiercely-contested battles. 

110. The Armistice. — On the follo\ying day Scott ad- 
vanced to a i)oint three miles from the city-gates. Here 
he received a tiag of truce, asking an armistice that com- 
missioners might negotiate terms of peace. To spare 
further bloodshed, Scott consented, but linding that Santa 
iVnna was using the time to strengthen his defences, he 
declared the armistice at an end and ordered an assault. 

111. The Capture of Chapultepec. — On the 8th of 

September, General Worth advanced against Molino del 
Key and C'asa Mata, and before the close of the day had 
driven the Mexicans from the lower defences of Cha|)ul- 
te})ec, though not without terrible slaughter on both sides. 
On the 12th a cannonade was opened u}>on the hill and 
castle. The next day Chapultcijcc was carried by an 
assault, and the Mtwicans were pursued to the gates of 
the cit}*. 

112. Scott'S Entry into Meotieo. — Innnediately upon 
the fall of Chapultepec, Santa Anna and liis army escaped 
from the city of Mexico. The next morning after Santa 
Anna's ilight the municipal authorities of the city came 
to Scott to ask terms of peace. The general refused to 
make terms with the conquered city, and on the 14th of 
September entered it with his army and took military 
possession. 

11.3. Treaty of (inadatupe ITidalgo. — On the 2d of 
February, 1<S48, connnissioners from the United States 
and Mexico met at Guadalupe Hidalgo (givii-da-loo'-pd 
hr-dal'-ffo), and there concluded a treaty of peace. By the 
terms of this treaty Mexico agreed to consider the Rio 



PoWs Administration. 229 



Grande as the boundary of Texas, and ceded to the 
United States the extensive territories of California and 
New Mexico. In return, the United States p;ave Mexico 
$15,000,000 and assumed Mexican debts to the amount of 
$3,500,000. 

114. Tlie Wilmot Proviso. — Every fresh acquisition 
of territory led to renewed struggles between the two 
political parties which divided the nation on the subject 
of the extension or limitation of slavery. Mr. Wilmot 
of Pennsylvania, an anti-slavery member of Congress, in- 
troduced during this administration a bill for the exclu- 
sion of slavery from the territory gained by the treaty of 
Guadalupe Hidalgo. This bill failed to become a law, 
but the debates upon it in Congress and the feeling which 
it excited througliout the nation did much toward widen- 
ing the breach between the two sections of the country. 

115. Discovery of Gold in California. — Soon after 
the treaty with Mexico had secured California to the 
United States, news of gold discovered there became 
known to the world. Before three months had gone by, 
from all the States of the Union, from Europe, and even 
from China, thousands flocked to the new El Dorado, and 
in an incredi])ly short time the wilderness became a pop- 
ulous territory. By this discovery millions of treasure 
have been given to the world. 

116. In this connection it may not be amiss to advert 
to the wonderful adaptation of this continent in its topog- 
raphy and its resources, agricultural and mineral, to the 
great principles of free government which have been 
wrought out upon it. Had not the mountain-walls of 
the Appalachian System confined the early settlers of 
America to the narrow Atlantic slope, the fertile Missis- 
sippi Valley would have allured them to establish small 
agricultural communities over an extended area. A pop- 



230 Taylor 8 and Fillmor'es Administration. 



ulation thus scattered could never have united successfully 
for resistance to a common enemy, and would have long 
remained dependent colonists. They would have lacked 
towns, those centres where opinions are developed by the 
attrition of minds; where reservoirs of wealth, necessary 
to the prosecution of great plans, are collected ; where 
manufactures, essential either to the conduct of war or the 
enjoyment of peace, are carried on. 

117' Again, had the mines of California been discovered 
upon the Atlantic instead of the Pacific coast of our coun- 
try, the Pilgrims and the Puritans would not have been 
the founders of the nation. In their stead, bands of 
adventurei's, ignorant of the first principles of liberty, 
undiseipHned by the sweet uses of adversity, and there- 
fore untit to found a virtuous commonwealth, would 
have long delayed or entirely frustrated the establish- 
ment of a free and independent nation upon the soil 
of America. 

118. Another advantage incident to the peculiar topog- 
raphy of America has been the facility with wliich two 
bands of civilization, approaching from opi)Osite direc- 
tions, have been able to reach the great wilderness lying 
in the lieart of tlie continent, and thus carry our frontiers 
inward with more than twofold energy and success. 

Taylor's and Fillmore's Adniiiiistrations, 1S40-1853. 

119. Admission of Cafif'ornia. — Taylors administra- 
tion opened with violent discussions ni)on the sultjeet of 
shivery, ^\'ithi^ twenty months after tlie gold discoveries 
in California the ]»o)iulation had become sutlieient to en- 
able the newly-aecjuired territory to apply for admission 
into the Union. California asked to come in as a free 
Htafe. Her admission as such was o]>jiosed by the jiro- 
slavery i)arty on the ground that a large j)art of her ter- 



Taylor s arid Fillmore's Administration. 231 



ritory was south of latitude 36° 30', a limit below which 
the right of holding slaves was claimed as being accorded 
by the terms of the Missouri Comj^romise. 

120. Tlie Compromise Act. — In Congress various plans 
were submitted for the settlement of the question of 
slavery in California. In 1850, Henry Clay, sometimes 
called " The Great Pacificator," introduced a comjH'omise 
bill, the main features of which were: (1) That California 
be admitted as a free State; (2) That Utah and New 
Mexico be erected into Territories without conditions as to 
slavery ; (3) That slavery be abolished in the District of 
Columbia ; (4) That all fugitive slaves be returned to their 
masters. Because of the many clauses added to the orig- 
inal question of slavery in California, this was popularly 
called the " Omnibus Bill." The compromise bill became 
a law in September, but some of its clauses, especially the 
last, contained the germs of future discord. 

121. Death of President Taylor. — On the 9th of July, 
1850, President Taylor died, and was succeeded in office 
by Millard Fillmore, the Vice-President. 

122. Filibustering. — Between the years 1850 and 1857 
the aggressions of lawless adventurers threatened to in- 
volve our government in hostilities with Spain and the 
provinces of Central America. In 1851, General Lopez 
organized a force in the United States with which he in- 
vaded the island of Cuba, designing to promote there a 
rebellion against the Spanish government. The Cubans 
did not rise to join him as he had anticipated, and 
he, with many of his followers, suffered death for his 
attempt. 

123. In 1855 an adventurer, named Walker, conducted 
a filibustering expedition to Nicaragua and the states of 
Central America. He held possession for a while, but was 
afterward seized and put to death by the natives. 



232 Pierces Administration. 



Pierce's Administration, 1853-1857. 

124. The Gadsden Purehase. — A dispute having 
arisen with Mexico in regard to the boundaries of the 
recently-ac(iuired territory, a purchase was made during 
this administration by General Gadsden, in behalf of our 
government, of a large tract known as Arizona. 

121*. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill. — In 1854, Stephen 
A. Douglas introduced in Congress a l)ill to organize the 
Territories of Kansas and Nebraska, leaving the (juestion 
of slavery to be decided by the majority of the inhabit- 
ants. These Territories were north of the line adopted in 
the Missouri Compromise, and the bill was opposed l)y 
the Free Soil party, but it nevertheless became a law. 

120. Cii'il War in Kansas. — As the question of slavery 
in Kansas was to be decided by votes, both political \r.\Y- 
ties sent emigrants in large numbers, each hoping to win 
the victory at tlie ballot-boxes by this means. Between 
the settlers th(>mselves the disputed question led to quar- 
rels, and soon to ])loodshed. " Border ruffians " came over 
from Missouri to control the elections by violence, and the 
wliole Territory became the seat of outrage and lawlessness. 
" Bleeding Kansas '' was the leading theme all over the 
country, and the bitterness between the two political par- 
ties increased rapidly. 

127. Internal Improvements. — During this adminis- 
tration the government sent out parties to survey and de- 
termine the route of a railroad to the Pacific coast. To 
extend our connnerce still further westward. Commodore 
Perry was despatched on an embassy to Japan. The 
Jaj)anese entertained great jealousy of foreign nations, 
and liad for centuries closed their ports to general com- 
mercial intercourse, making only special exceptions in 
favor of a few individual merchants. 



Pierces Administration. 



233 



128. The Treaty with Japan. — In pursuance of his 
mission, Perry, in 1853, entered the Bay of Yedo with a 
fleet of war-steamers, and anchored oft' the site of the pres- 
sent city of Yokohama. He met the deputation sent by 
the military representative of the emperor of Japan, and 
secured a treaty of friendship, wliich was afterward fol- 
lowed by a treaty of commerce obtained by Mr. Townsend 
Harris. In 1868 a ]3olitical revolution overthrew the mil- 
itarv ruler who in the treaties stvled himself the " Tv- 




COMMODORE PeRRV UliKOKK THK TYCOON. 

coon," and reinstated the INIikado or emperor to his an- 
cient supreme power. The Mikado ratified the treaties 
and sent an embassy to visit the civilized nations of the 
world. The Japanese embassy directed its course first to 
the United States. Japan is now no longer an Eastern but 
a Western country, and the opening of this nation by 
peaceful and honorable American diplomacy has been 
highly creditable to our government. 

12i). Political Parties. — During the political agitation 
throughout the country consequent on the passage of the 



234 Buchanan's Administration. 

Kansas-Nebraska bill, tbe old Whig party disappeared. 
Many of its adherents joined the Free Soilers, forming a 
new organization known as the Republiean })arty. Slavery 
was now the most important question beiore the nation. 
The Democrats, emln'acing most of the Southern peoi)le, 
adhered strongly to the institution and spared no effort 
for its extension into the newly-organized Territories, 
while the Rei)ul)licans op})osed it as contrary to good 
morals and free institutions. In the iaW of 185G the 
Democrats elected James Buchanan over the Republi- 
can candidate, John C. Fremont. 

BiK'haiiaii's Administration, 1S57-1861. 

130. Tlte I>red Scott Decision. — This administration 
was marked by a degree of political animosity never 
before known in this country. In 1857 a slave named 
Dred Scott began a suit for his freedom, on the ground of 
his master's having taken him to reside in a free State 
(Illinois). Chief- Justice Taney (taw'nl) rendered an ad- 
verse decision, and gave it as his oi)inion that a residence 
on free soil did not invalidate the owner's claim to the 
control of his slave. This seemed to tlie nnti-slavery party 
but the ijreliminar}' step to the establishment of the doc- 
trine that it was laAvfuI to hold slaves in every part of the 
Union. 

131. rersonal Lihctty Bills. — The Fugitive Slave Law 
(see Compromise Act of 1850) met with great opposition 
at the North, and its enforcement was often resisted. By 
the provisions of the Fugitive Slave Law the })erson claim- 
ed as a slave was denied the right of trial l)y jury, and 
thus free negroes wctc liable to be carried into bondage. 
To prevent this injustice, many of the State legislatures at 
the North passed what were known as Personal Liberty 
Tjaws, designed to secure to fugitive slaves the right of 
trial by jury. 



Lincoln s AdTninistration. 235 

132. John Broivn^s Attempt to Fr'ee the Slaves. — 

John Brown was a man whose animating principle was 
hostiHty to slaver}^ After the passage of the Kansas-Ne- 
hraska Bill he, with six of his sons, went to Kansas to 
aid and defend free-soil immigi'ation to that Territory. In 
October, 1859, Brown with twenty-nine companions, seized 
the arsenal at Harper's Ferry, Virginia. His design was 
to secure the arms and ammunition there stored and carry 
them off to the mountain-fastnesses. Secure in that re- 
treat, he would receive and arm all the slaves who should 
escape to him from their masters, and transport them to 
the free soil of Canada. 

133. Brown's slender force was overpowered by State 
and national troops after a stubborn resistance in which 
thirteen of their number were killed ; Brown and six of 
his companions were tried and executed. The people of the 
South, believing this to be part of a widespread conspiracy 
for raising a servile insurrection and freeing the slaves, were 
more than ever embittered against the anti-slavery party. 

Lincoln's Administration, 1861-1865. 

The Civil War. — Causes. 

134. State Sovereigtity. — The Philadelphia Convention 
of 1787 encountered great difficulties in so fi'aming the 
Constitution as to secure its acceptance by the various 
States. Each individual commonwealth demanded that 
its particular interests should be carefully guarded, and 
all were jealous of bestowing too much power on the 
national government. Even after the ratification of the 
Constitution many people held to the opinion that any 
State might withdraw from the Union and resume inde- 
pendence. This doctrine of State Sovereignty was fre- 
quently agitated. 

135. Slavery. — The principle of State sovereignty was 
]-i 



236 Lincohis Administration. 



put to the test on the question of slavery. At the time of 
the framing of tlie Constitution this question was one of 
tlie most (lillicult to adjust. In the Northern States eiuan- 
eipation was going on, and the conviction that the institu- 
tion was unjust and innuoral everywhere gained ground. 
It was easier to act upon this principle at the North, where 
shive-Iahor was unprotitabk', than at the South, where the 
culture of the great staples of cotton, sugar, rice, and to- 
bacco renders the services of the negro almost indispen- 
sa1)le. 

i:i(i. Immediate al)olition of slavery was out of the 
question, and a (•omi)romise was agreed to l)y the framers 
of the Constitution by which the im]X)rtation of slaves 
should be prohibited after the year 1808. It was hoped 
by the op})Osers of the institution, among whom were such 
eminent men as Washington and .Jefferson, that the sup- 
pression of the slave-trade would lead gradually to the 
abandonment of slaver3^ 

137. In 1820 this subject first assumed decided shape 
as a political question. But even before that date, in 1803, 
at the time of the purchase of Louisiana, there were not 
wanting those wdio strenuously opposed that acquisition 
on the ground that it would extend the area of slave ter- 
ritory. We have already seen that when the annexation 
of Texas was i)roposed the same arguments were adduced 
against it by a large ]>arty in the country. 

l.'iS. Again, when California asked admission as a free 
State, it was ol)iected to by the pro-slavery party on tlie 
ground that nearly all of her territory lay south of the 
line fixed upon by the Missouri Compromise. The Com- 
promise (see p. 214) accepted at that time contained a 
clause known as the Fugitive Slave Law, which increased 
the excitement upon this question. The civil war in 
Kansas (p. 232), the Dred Scott decision (p. 234), John 



Lincoln's AdT/iinistration. 237 



Brown's attempt to free the slaves in Virginia (p. 235), 
all combined to bring about the most intense feeling upon 
the subject of slavery. 

13i). At the North societies were organized to jjromote its 
abolition, open resistance was shown to the Fugitive Slave 
Act, escaping slaves were eagerly helped to reach Canada, 
the lyceuni, the press, and the pulpit waged war against 
the institution and its upholders. The pro-slavery j)arty 
was equally zealous in defending the institution. Rup- 
ture became inevitable. The first step was taken by the 
South. Declaring her peculiar institution to be in danger, 
she proclaimed the right of sovereign States to secede 
from the Federal Union. The day of argument upon this 
great constitutional question was now ended, and the 
appeal to arms for its settlement alone remained. 

The Civil War. — Prelijniinary Events. 

140. Election of 1860. — As the Presidential contest 
of 1860 drew near, party feeling rose to an intense pitch. 
The Republicans nominated Abraham Lincoln of Illinois, 
while the votes of the other political party were divide.d 
among three candidates — Stephen A. Douglas, John C. 
Breckinridge, and John Bell. 

141. The unanimity of the Republicans secured the 
election of their candidate. The Southern leaders had 
openly announced that in the event of Mr. Lincoln's elec- 
tion their States would secede from the Union, and they 
immediately prepared to carry this threat into execution. 

142. Secession of the Southern States. — On the 20th 
of December a convention of delegates met at Charleston, 
South Carolina, and declared tliat State to have withdrawn 
from the Federal Union. Within six weeks six other 
States — Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, 
and Texas — had seceded. 



238 



Lincoln's Administraticni. 



143. Firing on the Star of the West-. — The seceded 

Statt'is at once seized all tlic Tuitcd States military i>osts 





s<; ON THK "Star ok the Wkst." 

bin tlieir l)orders except a 
few, the garrisons of wliich 
refused to uive them up. At Fort Sumter, in Charleston 
harbor, Major Anderson was stationed Avith sixty men. 
A government shij), the Star of the We^t, being sent with 
supplies and reinforcements for the post, was fired into 
off Fort Moultrie and comi)elled to return. In the mean 
time batteries had been erected to conunand fort and 
harbor, and Anderson daily exj)ected an attack. 

144. Off/auizafion of the Confederate Government. 

— On the 4th of Fel)ruarv, ISOl, delegates from the seceded 
States convened at ]\Iontgomery, Alabama, organized a 
Southern Confederacy, adopted a constitution and form 
of government, and elected Jefllerscm Davis President. 
Soon after the Confederate Congress sent commissioners 
to A\'ashington to treat for a peaceful separation. In his 
rei)ly the Secretary of State, W. IT. Seward, took the 
ground — which was constantly maintained by the govern- 



Lincohis Administration. 239 

ment — that no State could be separated from the Union by- 
its own act, but only by the decision of a convention in 
which all the States should be represented. 

145. Condition of the Country. — Many United States 
officials, being in sympathy with the secessionists, took 
advantage of their positions to convey large quantities of 
military stores and supplies to places within the Con- 
federacy. The national troops were scattered in small 
detachments and at remote points. While the Soutli was 
thus making vigorous preparations to assert its power by 
force of arms, no counter-effort was being put forth by 
the administration to avert the rapidly approaching catas- 
trophe or to put the country in a condition to meet the 
crisis When Lincoln came to the head of affairs the 
great Civil War was ready to burst upon the land. 

Events of 1861. 

146. Firing on Fort Sumter. — In March, Mr. Lincoln 
was inaugurated. On the 11th of April a demand was 
made by the Confederate General Beauregard for the 
evacuation of Fort Sumter. Major Anderson's answer 
to this demand was, '' that his sense of honor and his 
obligations to his government would prevent his compli- 
a,nce." At half-past four on the morning of the following 
day the hostile batteries opened upon Fort Sumter a fire 
which was kejit up for- thirty-four hours. At the end of 
that time, unable to withstand the cannonade longer, 
Anderson surrendered, being accorded the full honors of 
war and safe conduct to the government steamer lying 
off the bar. 

147. Effects of the Attack on Fort Sumter.— The at- 
tack on Fort Sumter had the effect to precipitate action 
on both sides. Virginia, Arkansas, North Carolina, and 
Tennessee joined the Confederacy, bringing the number 



240 Lincohis Administratioa. 

of seceded States up to eleven, while the remaining slave 
States, Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri, were 
in a wavering condition. All the government property 
within the limits of the seceded States was seized hy the 
Confederacy. On the 15th of April, President Lincoln 
called for 75,000 troops to aid the government in en- 
forcing the execution of the law, now obstructed in cer- 
tain States. 

14S. Plan of the First Campaign. — In the presence 
of this sudden emergency of war no opportunity was 
afforded to i)lan definitely for the conduct of it. Armies 
were quickly mustered on both sides, and the struggle 
began — (1) for the possession of the border States, Vir- 
ginia, Kentucky, and Missouri ; (2) for the capture of Con- 
federate seaports ; (3) for the defence of the two capital 
cities, Washington and Richmond, the Confederate govern- 
ment being now established at the latter place. 

140. War in the Border States. — Toward the end of 
May, General Scott sent a detachment of the Union army 
under General McDowell across the Potomac for an ad- 
vance upon Richmond. McDowell was confronted by 
tlie main Confederate army under General Beauregard, 
stationed at Manassas Junction. At the same time Gen- 
eral Butler was at Fortress ISIonroe to watch the Confeder- 
ate Gencnd ^lagrudcn-, and General Patterson, in the Shen- 
andoah Valley, opi)osed to General J. E. Johnston. Be- 
sides the armies guarding these important natural high- 
ways between the two sections of the country, there were 
considerable forces in West Virginia. 

150. Baffle of Bull Bun.— On the IGtli of July, Gen- 
eral Scott ordered McDowell to advance. The enemy 
was posted on Bull Run, a small tributary of tlic Po- 
tomac, and covered the road to Richmond. McDowell 
opened the attack there on Sunday, the 21st. At tir.'^t the 



Lincoln s Administration. 241 

advantage was with the national troops, but a detachment 
of Johnston's army, ehiding Patterson, Avho had been di- 
rected to prevent his junction with Beauregard, reached 
the field in time to change the fortunes of the day. The 
Union troops, broken by this renewed fire, were driven 
back in disorder. The retreat soon became a rout, and the 
contagion of terror infecting all with whom it came in con- 
tact, the rout became a panic. The fugitive army took 
its way in wild confusion toward Washington, unpursued, 
however, by the Confederates. 

151. Effects of this Battle.— Bull Run, because of 
its moral effects, may be considered one of the decisive bat- 
tles of the war. It aroused at the North an almost uni- 
versal outburst of national spirit, and the disastrous blow 
struck at the integrity of the Union re:<ulted in immediate 
and powerful efforts for its preservation. Aniong South- 
erners the victory was hailed with exultation as the har- 
binger of an early and satisfactory adjustment of the claims 
of the Confederacy. 

152. Tlie War in West Virginia. — In this section 
most of the people were loyal to the Union, and when the 
Ordinance of Secession was passed by the Virginia con- 
vention, they appealed to Congress to erect West Vir- 
ginia into a distinct State under the Constitution. A Con- 
federate force sent to this section was defeated by the 
prompt movements of the West Virginians under General 
McClellan. Successive Union victories were gained at 
Philippi, at Rich Mountain, and at Carrick's Ford. Gen- 
eral Wise was chased down the Kanawha Valley, and 
General Floyd defeated at Carnifex Ferry. By the close 
of the 3^ear nearly all the Confederate forces had been 
driven from West Virginia. 

153. The War in Missouri. — Though a slave State, 
Missouri's loyal inhabitants held her for the Union even 



242 Lincoln 8 Administration. 



against the strenuous efforts of the Secessionist governor 
to carry her over to the Confederacy. These efforts were 
foiled chiefly through the vigilance of Captain (afterward 
General) Lyon and a few loyal coadjutors. Captain Lyon 
secured the arsenal at St. Louis, and subsequently march- 
ing upon Cam]) .Jackson in the vicinity of that city, where 
the Secessionists had encamped in force, he compelled 
them to surrenrler. 

154. By the 1st of July, Lyon held military control 
over the entire section of the State north of the Missouri 
River, and had advanced as far south as Springfield in 
his ])ursuit of the retreating enemy. In August, under 
Generals Price and McCulloch, a Confederate army 23,000 
strong advanced from the south upon Lyon at Springfield. 

ISii. Battle of Wilson' a Creeli. — Lyon's force was 
greatly inferior, but fearing the moral effect of a retreat he 
advanced toward the enemy. The two armies met at 
^^'ilson's Creek, where a severe battle was fought (Aug. 10), 
in which Lyon was killed. The Union army, leaving the 
Confederates in possession of the field, witlidrew to Rolla, 
near the centre of the State, where General Fremont took 
command. 

15ii. After the battle of Wilson's Creek the Confeder- 
ates spread themselves over Missouri. Fremont, having 
concentrated his forces with the view of driving them from 
the State, had advanced as far as Springfield and was pre- 
paring to deal the enemy a severe blow when he was 
su])crseded in his conmiand by General Hunter. Active 
operations in Missouri were suspended during the re- 
mainder of this year. 

ir>7. Events on the Coast. — Ilntteras Inlet and Port 
IiDijdl. — An attempt was early made b}' the national gov- 
ernment to capture or blockade the ports of the South, and 
thus deprive the Confederacy of supplies from abroad. In 



Pay, 243 




244 Lincoln 8 Adminutration. 



August the Ibrts guarding Hatteras Inlet were captured 
by an expedition under General Butler. Control was thus 
secured of tlic entrance to the great network of rivcrn and 
sounds which penetrate far into North Carolina, lu No- 
vember a conihincd attack was made by General iShcrmau 
and Admiral Dupont ui^tn Port Royal entrance in .South 
Carolina. The forts l)y which it was defended Avere taken 
and possession obtained Ixith of the liarb<ir and the town 
of Beaufort. 

158. Foreign Helafiotis. — In view of the Civil War in 
the United States, England issued a proclamation of neu- 
trality and recognized the contending ])arties as bellige- 
rents. Toward the close of this year an incident occurred 
which threatened for a while to involve the North in hos- 
tilities with the British government. Two envoys of the 
Confederacy, Mason and Slidell, took passage for England 
on the British nuiil-steamcr Trent, from which they were 
forcibly removed by Ca])tain Wilkes of the steamsliip Ja- 
cinto, and by him brought to the United States. England 
regarded this act as an insult to her flag, and demanded rep- 
aration. Our government, always taking advanced ground 
on the subject of the rights of neutrals, restored the prisoners. 

Events of 18G2. 

159. l*l<m of the Cotupaiffu. — Tlie ])lan of the cam- 
paign for this year comprised (1) the opening of the Mis- 
sissippi River, by which means the Confederacy would be 
severed, its suj^plies from the West cut off, the outlet for 
the great commerce of the Nortli-wcst restored, and a 
base gained for an attack upon the enemy's rear; (2) the 
maintenance of the coast-guard ; (3) the advance upon 
Richmond. 

HiiK Opvnhtf/ of the ^fississipjti aiiff Attarhs on the 
Confcffrratc lirar. — The Confederate line extended from 



Lincoln s Administration. 245 

the Mississippi River to the Cumberland Mountains. At 
Cohimbus a force was posted for the defence of the river. 
Two strong forts, Donelson and Henry, guarded respec- 
tively the great highways to the interior, the Tennessee 
and Cumberland Rivers. The railroad junction at Bowl- 
ing Green was protected, and a considerable force stationed 
at Mill SjH'ing. 

mi. Battle of Mill Spt^ing. — The Union army was 
commanded by General Halleck, and the Confederates by 
General A. S. Johnston. The first battle along this line 
was fought at Mill Spring (Jan. 18 and 19), where the 
Confederates were driven from the field. 

162. Capture of Forts Henry and Donelson. — \A ith 

the design of breaking this strong Confederate line, the 
Union army was ordered to attack its centre, the forts on 
the Tennessee and Cumberland. A land expedition un- 
der General Grant started from Cairo to co-operate with 
Commodore Foote in an attack on Fort Henry. Before the 
arrival of Grant's force the gunboats had reduced the fort 
(Feb. 6), the garrison escaping to Fort Donelson. After 
the evacuation of Fort Henry the Union forces moved 
against Donelson, which was forced to surrender. The 
Confederates fought bravely, but besides being outnum- 
bered, they were so worn with continued fighting that it 
is said some fell asleep standing in line of battle and un- 
der fire. It Avas in reply to the request made here for 
terms of capitulation that Grant sent his famous reply : 
" Unconditional surrender." On these terms the fort and 
8000 prisoners were given up (Feb. 16). 

103. These very important victories, besides opening the 
Cumberland and Tennessee Rivers for a considerable dis- 
tance, compelled the abandonment of the remainder of the 
Confederate line, now broken at two such important points. 
Johnston, gathering together his army in Kentucky and 



246 Lincoln 8 Administration. 



Tennessee, took i:)ost at Corinth, an important railroad 
centre just within the State line of Mississi[)pi. The 
Union forces under Grant advanced to the southern bor- 
der of Tennessee, and encamped at Pittsburg Landing, 
eighteen miles north-east of Corinth. 

I(i4. Battle of Shiloh (April G and 7). — Johnston de- 
terniined to attack Grant before the latter should be rein- 
forced by Bucll, who was moving to his support. W'lih. 
an army of 50,000 he moved out of Corinth, and fell upon 
tiie Union camp so unexpectedly that one entire division 
was routed before it had time to form in line of l)attle. 
The army thus attacked was pressed back, fighting all the 
way, until crowded upon a narrow semicircle on the river- 
bank, whence further retreat was impossible. Only a 
ravine separated the Federal forces from Johnston's victo- 
rious troops, who were preparing for a final charge. 

11*5. Grant now ordered the few remaining pieces of 
artillery, together with those of two gunboats in the river, 
to be trained so as to sweep the enemy's approach. By 
tiiis disposition the great and imminent peril of a charge, 
which in the sliattered condition of the Union forces would 
have been fatal, was averted. 

Ida. The Confederates renewed the attack in the morn- 
ing, but Buell having come up during the night, they 
were unequal to the superior body of fresh troojis brought 
against them. The ground won the day before was grad- 
ually lost, and the battle, which began so brilliantly for 
the Confederates, ended in a victory for the Federals. 
Jolinston, one of the ablest generals of the South, was 
killed in this battle, and the retreat of the shattered army 
over the narrow, miry road was made still more distress- 
ing by a pitiless storm of sleet and liail. 

107. Brafffjf's Invasion of Kentarhi/. — After the bat- 
tle of Shiloh the forces of both armies were broken into 



Lincoln's Administration. 247 

detachments covering an extensive area in the Southern 
States. TJie war in tliis section soon became a conflict of 
guerillas and raiders. Daring marauding exploits were 
performed by General John Morgan, Colonel Forrest, and 
others. The most formidable of these raids was the one 
undertaken by General Bragg with the design of securing 
Kentucky and Tennessee to the C-onfederacy. 

16S. Soon after the battle of Bhiloh, Bragg gathered an 
army at Chattanooga, and General Buell, who was left 
in command at Corinth, was advancing toward him when 
the Confederate general suddenly started north. Bragg 
routed the Union forces at Cumberland Gap and Rich- 
mond, Kentucky, while Kirl^y Smith with another Con- 
federate colunm captured Lexington, and afterward took 
such a position as to threaten l)oth Louisville and Cincin- 
nati. The latter place being v.cll defended, no attack was 
attempted ; the former was saved by Buell. This officer 
had moved north in a line parallel to that of Bragg, and, 
garrisoning Nashville, reached Louisville in time to pre- 
vent its assault. 

169. During nearly the entire month of September the 
Confederate army remained in the heart of Kentucky and 
Tennessee, unable to induce the people to espouse their 
cause, but gathering immense quantities of plunder. By 
the first of October, Buell Avas ready to move against 
Bragg, and the latter slowly retreated, skirmishing along 
the route in order to give his plunder-train, said to be 
forty miles long, time to move on. At Perry ville he re- 
ceived a blow which compelled him to hasten his retreat, 
but finally made good his escape from the State with 
little loss. 

170. Battles of luka and Corinth. — Buell, when start- 
ing in pursuit of Bragg, left Grant with as large a force as 
he could spare in the vicinity of Corinth. Not far from 



248 Lincoln's Administration. 

this point were Confederate troops under Generals Price 
and Van Dorn. On the 19tli of September, Price was 
driven out of luka. Grant was now ordered to Vicksburg, 
and Rosecrans took command at Corinth. On tlie 4tli of 
()ctol)er this general was attacked by the combined forces 
of Price and Van Dorn. The Confederates, in superior 
numbers, made a charge upon the Union army. Their 
leader, General Rogers of Texas, moving at the liead of 
tlie wedge-shaped colunm, which advanced steadily not- 
withstanding the great gaps made in its ranks by shot 
and shell, was killed just as he had succeeded in planting 
his Hag on the pani])et. 

ITl. I'or a few minutes a terrible Hght raged, in which 
men used bayonets, clubbed muskets, and even tlieir fists, 
l)ut nothing could stand against the valor of Rosecrans's 
trooi)S. The Confederates, who had i)ressed up the liill so 
gallantly, w'ere driven down it in precipitate iliglit. In 
recognition of the victory thus won Rosecrans was jiro- 
moted to the ct)mmand of that department. 

172. Battle of Murfreeshoro\ — From Corinth, Rose- 
crans drew his forces into Kashville, there to ri'st and re- 
organize. In Decemljcr lie advanced toward Murfrees- 
boro', where Bragg lay. The armies met at Stone River 
(Dec. o(J). Rosecrans hnd i)lanned to mass his left against 
tlie enemy's right; but Bragg had /(/s plan of nttaek also, 
wliich was to throw a force against Rosecrans's riglit, and 
being first to i)Ut his plan in execution, he succeeded in 
dislodging the weakened Union division. For a wliile it 
seemed as if this attack would give the victory to the Con- 
federates, but when night si'])arated the combatants Rose- 
crans still held jiossession of the field. 

17'3. On New Year's Day nothing more than skirmish- 
ing was atteni))ted. On the 2d of January the Confeder- 
ates charged again ; but Rosecrans had now taken a posi- 



Lincoln's Admiyiistration. 249 

tion from which he could not be driven, and they were 
repulsed with loss. From this draAvn battle Bragg retired 
unmolested by Rosecrans, who was in no condition to 
follow. 

174:' Advance Doivn the Mississippi River. — Island 
No. 10. — After the loss of Forts Henry and Douelson the 
Confederates were obliged to abandon Columbus. They 
took post on Island Number 10, where, from the 13th of 
March until the 7th of April they were besieged by the 
gunboats of Commodore Foote. On the 7th, the co- 
operation of the land-forces under General Pope having 
been effected, Island Number 10, which the Confederates 
had thought impregnable, was given up. Its garrison 
moved down to Fort Pillow, an important outpost for 
the defence of Memjjhis, seventy miles below. 

175. Memphis. — The victory of Shiloli left the Union 
fleet free to operate on the Mississippi. It accordingly 
moved down the river to attack the Confederate gun- 
l)oats gathered for the defence of Memphis. On the 6th 
of June, after a conflict of only two hours, the Confed- 
erates surrendered to the national flotilla. This victory, 
besides opening the Mississii)pi at every important point 
except Vicksburg, took also from the Confederacy the con- 
trol of the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, which had 
served as its chief route of supplies from the West. The 
Union army now held a strong line from Mempliis to 
Corinth. It was partly for the purpose of breaking this 
line that Bragg invaded Kentucky in September. 

176. Capture of Neiv Orleans. — Early in the year a 
fleet under Commodore Farragut, accompanied by land- 
forces under General Butler, was sent against New Orleans. 
The approaches to that city were strongly guarded at 
every point. On the banks of the river, seventy-five 
miles below the city, were two strong forts, Jackson and 



250 



Lincoln s Administration. 



St. Philip. A flotilla of gunboats lay in the river, while 
a barrier of chains obstructed the channel, and fire-rafts 
were prepared for the destruction of an invading fleet. 




Capti're ok Xkw Orleans. 

177. On the ISth of April, Farragut opened on the 
forts a cannonade which was continued three days with 
little effect. On the 24th the Union gunboats ran the 
forts under a heavy concentrated fire, overcame the ob- 
structions in the river, scattered the Confederate flotilla, 
and soon after appeared before the city. The inhabitants 
began to destroy ])ro))erty as soon as they learned that 
Farragut was apjiroaching. When he came within sight 
of New Orleans he beheld for five miles along the levee 
vast quantities of cotton and other merchandise wrapped 
in one great conflagration. Forts Jackson and St. Philip 
surrendered soon after this, and General Butler, coming 
up. took military possession of the city. 

17 S. Attack on rirA>-6 «/•</.— After the fall of New 
Orleans all the important Confederate posts on the Missis- 



Lincoln s Administration. 251 



sippi were given up except Vicksburg, which ahiiost alone 
obstructed the passage, and served as the point of connec- 
tion l^etween the eastern and western members of the Con- 
federacy. After the battles of luka and Corinth an expe- 
dition was planned against this post. General Grant's army 
advanced through Mississippi to co-operate with General 
Sherman and the fleet under Commodore Porter. The 
enemy having succeeded in cutting off Grant's line of sup- 
plies at Holly Springs, he was obliged to retreat. Sherman 
attacked the Confederates at Chickasaw Bayou, and was 
repulsed. After one more unsuccessful attempt against 
Vicksburg, operations for its reduction were abandoned 
for that year. 

17if. Battle of Pea Bidfje (March 7 and 8).— After 
Hunter left Springfield (18G1 ), Price gained possession in 
the western part of Missouri, but afterward, being pursued 
by General Curtis, he retreated to Arkansas. There Price 
was joined by Van Dorn and Pike, the latter at the head 
of an Indian brigade. The Confederates, thus reinforced, 
turned and attacked Curtis, Avho had taken a position 
at Pea Ridge. The former were defeated after two days 
of fighting. Curtis returned to Missouri, where, aside 
from guerrilla attacks, there was little more of fighting 
during the war. 

The War on the Coast. 

180. North Carolina. — In accordance with the plan 
for capturing or blockading the seaports, and thus depriv- 
ing the Confederacy of supplies from abroad, a govern- 
ment expedition was despatched under General Burnside 
and Commodore Goldsborough against the North Carolina 
coast. On the 8th of February, Roanoke Island, which 
commanded the entrance to the extensive inland naviga- 
tion of that State, was captured. The Confederate fleet 



252 Lincoln s Adi/iiaistration. 

was soon after destroyed, and the important city of New- 
bern taken (l\[arc'h 14). On the 25th of April, Fort 
Macon, conmianding tlie entrance to the important har- 
bor of Beaufort, was cai)tured. The government tlms 
gained control of nearly all the coast of North Carolina. 

IS J. South Carolhm, Georgia, and Florida. — On the 

lltli of April an ex])e(lition under (Jeneral Hunter, by the 
reduction of Fort Pulaski, closed the port of Savannah 
against Confederate cruisers. From Port Royal — which, 
after its capture in 1861, had atibrded the Union army a 
base for operations in that quarter — several coast-expedi- 
tions were sent out, by means of which the i)orts of Georgia 
and Florida were closed. Charleston, Moljile, and \\\\- 
mington now remained the only Confederate ports at 
which blockade-runners could evade the coast-guard. 

182. Tike Jlerriinaek and the Monitor. — On the 8th 

of March, the Confederate iron-clad ram, Merrimack, ad- 
vanced from Norfolk to attack the Union blockading 
squadron at Hampton Roads. IMoving into the midst 
of the fleet she destroyed two ships, the Congress 
and the Camherhuid, without sustaining any damage 
from the fire of heavy balls with which she was met. 
Grave fears were entertained that this formidable engine 
of naval warfare might be able not only to l)rcak u]i 
the blockade, but also to attack the rich and populous 
seaports of the North, unless something could be devised 
to cope with lier. 

JS.'i. During tliat niglit, however, the little iron-clad 
Monitor arrived at Hampton Roads. Tlie form and con- 
struction of this vi'ssel were then entirely new and un- 
tried, and she certainly did not seem equal to a contest 
with the Mcrrimnck, which was five times her size. In 
the morning the dreaded ram again ajijieared. The little 
Monitor steamed close alongside the giant Merrimack, and 



Lincolns Administration. 



253 



after a conflict of five hours the latter was compelled to 
withdraw to Norfolk. Tliis victory was highly important 




1 111 I \ii (I nil Ml lii IM vcK " 

in checking the threatened devastation, but far more so 
in its effects upon naval warfare throughout the world. 

Advance toward Richmond. 

1S4. Pldih of the Ccmipaign. — The winter of 1861-62 
was spent by McClellan in recruiting and drilling the 
army of the Potomac, and by the opening of spring he 
had a force of nearly 200,000 in a fine state of discipline. 
The Confederates were concentrated at INlanassas during 
the winter, but in March moved to the south side of the 
Rapidan. It was decided not to attempt the advance on 
Richmond by land, as the intervening country is traversed 
l)y many rivers, which could only be crossed by an army 
at certain points, and these })oints were capable of being 
held, one after another, by a small body of troops against 
a large attacking force. 

185. It was therefore decided to transport the army of 
the Potomac to Fortress Monroe, and from thence move 
up the York Peninsula against the Confederate capital. In 



254 Liacolns Admmistratioyi. 

this way easy water-communication with Washington, 
and also the aid of the gunboats, could be secured. Gen- 
eral Banks was loft to liold the Shenandoali Valley and 
prevent any advance upon Washington through tliat con- 
venient highway. McDowell commanded the forces left 
for the defence of the capital. 

ISfi. Siege of Yorhtoirn. — By the 4th of April, McClel- 
lan's army, numbering over 100,0(X), liad been transported 
to the Peninsula, and confronted the Confederate force 
under General Magruder at Yorktown. This general, 
though really having only 11,(X)0 men, disposed them 
so skilfully that McClellan refused to venture an assault 
Ujton what he considered the strong defences of Yorktown, 
antl began a siege. \\'hen the Union army was ready for 
an assault, Magruder had retreated, having held his op- 
ponent in check an entire month. 

1S7. Battle of 1f'iffi((nt.sbin-{/. — After the siege of 
Yorktown, General J. E. Johnston, who commanded the 
Confederates, made a stand at \\'illiamsburg. The Pen- 
insula is here quite narrow, and his lines extended en- 
tirely across. On the 5th of May, Johnston was attacked, 
and, after a bloody battle of nine hours, fell l)aek, ])ur- 
sued by McClellan. The Union fleet at that time went up 
the James River to a point only eight miles below Rich- 
mond, but was there stopped by the guns of Drewry's 
Bluff. 

ISS. Battle of Fair Oahs. — ]\IcClellan moved up the 
valley of the Chickahoniiny, his passage being disjjuted 
by the Confederates, who were assembling from all jjoints 
for the defence of their caiiital. The Union army was 
advancing in two lines, one on either side of the river. 
The Confederates, improving the opportunity when a rain- 
storm had swollen the river and made the roads difficult, 
fell upon the southern division at Fair Oaks ( May 31). 



Lincoln s Administration. 255 

A severe battle was fought, lasting two days. At first the 
advantage was with the Confederates, who were gaining 
ground when General Sedgwick effected the crossing of a 
l)art of the force from the opposite side, sufficient to repel 
the attack. The Confederates fell back toward Richmond, 
]Hn-sued by the Union army to a point within six miles 
of the city. Johnston was wounded in this battle, and 
the command of the Confederate army devolved upon the 
able General Robert E. Lee. 

IS!}, tfaelisoii-s Campaign in the Shenandoah Val- 
ley, — Besides the advance of the army under McClellan, 
movements were attempted by Banks and McDowell to- 
ward Richmond. Any effective co-operation of their 
forces was, however, completely neutralized by the tactics 
of the popular Confederate general, " Stonewall " Jackson, 
in the Shenandoah Valley. Jackson drove Banks down 
the valley and menaced Harper's Ferry. There, hearing 
of tlie approach of the Union divisions under Banks, Fre- 
mont, and McDowell, he returned and by rapid and well- 
executed movements, striking Fremont a blow at Cross 
Keys on the 8th of June, and again the following day re- 
l)elling Banks's advance at Port Republic, he himself 
escaped in safety from tlie valle}^ to join Lee in the de- 
fence of Richmond. By drawing off the attention of 
Banks and McDowell, Jackson had frustrated, for that 
year, the attack upon the Confederate capital. 

litO. The Seven Days' Battle before Richmond. — 

Instead of waiting behind his defences for McClellan's 
attack, Lee suddenly assumed the offensive. Jackson, 
who had just returned from the Shenandoah, was sent 
against the Union army, which, marching up the north 
side of the Chickahominy, had reached Mechanicsville 
(June 25). The results were not decisive. IMcClellan 
withdrew to Gaines's Mill, Avhere Lee fell U])on him the 



256 Lincoln 8 Administration. 



next day, inHictinp; severe loss and threatening to prevent 

his crossing the ("liickahominy to rejoin his division on 
the south si(U' of that river. 

191. The liase oi" suiJpHes for tlie rninn army had l)een 
at M'hite-House LancHng on the York Kiver, whence the 
stores were forwarded hy raih'oad. Cut off from this point 
by being driven across the Chickahominy, McCleUan was 
forced to seek a new base of supplies on the James River, 
seventeen miles distant. The single road which he must 
traverse to reach his new base lay through a swamp, and 
over the entire length of this road lie was jnu'sued liy 
Tx'c. His army fought every day and fell back by niglit. 
Savage Station ( June 29), Frazier's Farm (Juno 30), are 
llic names of tlie heavier engagements, ])ut the entire route 
was a l)atth'-tield. 

i?>t>. On the 1st of July, McClellau took a strong posi- 
tion on Malvern Hill, where he was able to repulse Lee in 
a lieree battle. The loss in this retreat, from Mechanics- 
ville to Malvern Hill, was about 20,000 on each side. Tlie 
Union army moved to Harrison's Landing, and gave up 
all hope of capturing Richmond that year. The Confed- 
erates, freed from anxiety for their own capital, began a 
movement toward Washington. 

1U3. Lee's Invasion of the Xovth. — Moirme)if>> nga!)).^f 
Pope. — After McClellan's retreat Lee si't a part of his army 
in motion down the Shenandoah Valley. The divisions 
of lianks, Fn^nont, and INlcDowell wi ri' consolidated un- 
der Pope to opi)ose this force and ]»rotect the cai)ital from 
an assault in that direction. The advance under Banks 
n)et Stonewall Jackson at Cedar Mountain (Aug. 0), where 
a severe though indecisive l)attle was fought. Pope l)egan 
a retreat, with almost the entire Confederate army of \'ir- 
ginia in ])ursuit of him. 

Iif4. McClellan was ordered to take a part of his force 



Pa,,. 3o 




258 Lincoln s Administration. 



from the Peninsula and quickly join Pope for the defence 
of Washington. On the old field of Bull Run a battle was 
fought (Aug. 29-30), in which Lee gained the advantage. 
Pope continued his retreat until his shattered forces 
iound shelter l)eliind the defences south of Washington. 
In this campaign the Union army lost 30,(X)0 men. Mucli 
property was destroyed and great anxiety was felt for the 
safety of the national capital. 

Iff/*. The Tnra)<ion of Maryland. — Instead of following 
Pope to tlie defences of Washington, Lcc noAv turned to the 
west and entered Frederick, Maryland, Avhere he issued 
an address inviting the people to join the Confederate 
cause. Failing to elicit any response, he moved toward 
Harper's Ferry, pursued by the Union forces, again under 
McClellan, who, having accidentally come into possession 
of Lee's order of march, was able to make the best dispo- 
sition of his army to follow and attack him. A i)art of 
Jjce's force was to move in three divisions — one to attack 
Harper's Ferry, while the second and third moved respect- 
ively north and south of that line, intercepting the retreat 
of tlie garrison from that place and gathering supplies. 
The remainder of Lee's army was to act as a rear-guard. 

V.HL McClellan fell ujton this rear-guard (Sefit. 14) at 
Turner's Gap in the South Mountain, and drove them 
from their strong position there, though not Avithout a 
hard-fought battle. Harper's Ferry Avas surrendered the 
next day to Stonewall Jackson, before the Union army 
could come to its relief Tjce, whose position was becom- 
ing perilous, quickly called in his scattered army and con- 
centrated them at 8har]isburg, on the west side of An- 
tietam Creek. 

197. Battle of Antietam. — A battle was begun early on 
the following morning (Se]it. 17) by Hooker, who opened 
with an attack on Lee's left. For several hours the .struggle 



Lincoln's Administration. 



259 



was obstinate and victory doubtful ; early in the afternoon 
reinforcements came up and decided that portion of the 
battle for the national troops. The other divisions tailed 
to cross the stream until later in the day, when Jackson, 
having come in from Harper's Ferry, helped to re})ulse 
their attack. The l)attle was not renewed, and the next 
clay Lee began to retreat across the Potomac. Although 
the Confederate general had inflicted much injury by this 
invasion, it was for him practically a defeat, as he gained 
nothing by it, and retreated with an army greatly worn 
and reduced by hard marching and hard fighting. 




Constructing a Pontoon Beidge. 

19S. Battle of Fredericksburg. — The Union forces 
.did not cross the Potomac in pursuit of Lee until 
November. Soon after, McClellan was superseded by 
General Burnside. In December this general moved 
to the Rappahannock, threatening Richmond from that 
direction. Lee, having fortified the hills in the rear of 



260 Lincoln 8 Administration. 



Fredericks! lurii; on that river, posted himself to oppose the 
Federal advance. On the Tith of December, Burnside, 
after niiicn delay for lack of pontoons, crossed the Rap- 
pahannock, and the next day ordered an assault on the 
enemy's works. The order was ol)eyed, I)Ut every foot of 
the ground over w'hieh his men advanced was raked hy 
Lee's guns ; cori)s by corps, they were forced back with 
dreadful slaughter. Tliat night the Union army retreated, 
having lost nearly lo,()OU killed and wounded. 

li)f). lievicir of the Year. — By tlie efiorts jtut forth 
this year the Mississijjpi River had been cleared of every 
imj)ortant obstruction except those at Vicksl)urg. In the 
western part of the Confederacy, tlius severed from the 
eastern, no consideral^le force remained. Western Ten- 
nessee was also secured to the Union. On the coast every 
port except Wilmington, Charleston, and Mobile had been 
either seized or blockaded by the government. By these 
important advantages the Confederacy was firndy held 
witliin reduced limits on three sides. On the north it 
had ])roved itself much more formidal)k', and the na- 
tional arms had met with serious defeat and loss. 

Events of 1863. 
200. TIte Emaiu-ipation l*roef<niia1Uni. — The Con- 
federacy was enal)led to recruit its forces l^ecause slave- 
labor released white men at the South from the toil by 
which their trooi)s Avere armed, fed, and clothed, thus 
sending large numbers into the ranks. Slaves were also 
emjiloyed in building fortifications. As a military ne- 
cessity, therefore, in September, just after Lee Iiad with 
difficulty been rei)elled from invading tlie Northern States, 
President Lincoln issued a ])rochunation declaring free 
"all slaves in those States or parts of States in rebellion 
against the government." This proclamation took efl'ect 
on and after January 1, 1863. 



Lincoln s Administration. 261 

201. Flan of Campaign for 1863.— The plan for this 
year was similar to that of 1862 : 1. An advance upon 
Richmond ; 2. A strong guard over all the seaports of the 
Confederacy ; 3. Operations in the West, in which the 
Mississipi)i was to be opened at Vicksburg and Port Hud- 
son, the only points still held by the Confederates, Avhile 
another army, that of the Cumberland, should push in 
and occupy the States bordering on the eastern bank of 
the Mississippi River. 

202. Tlie Advance upon Hichniotid. — Battle of Chan- 
cellorsville. — After the disaster at Fredericksburg, Burn- 
side was succeeded by Hooker, who, after two months 
spent in improving the condition of the army, moved 
toward Richmond. General Sedgwick was despatched 
against Fredericksburg to draw Lee's attention to that 
point, while Hooker crossed the Rappahannock several 
miles farther up. This diversion so far succeeded that 
Hooker efiected the crossing safely at Chancellorsville. 
As soon as Lee discovered the real design and position 
of the Federals, he sent Stonewall Jackson to dispute 
Hooker's advance (May 2). After a day of fierce assaults 
and bloody resistance, Hooker was driven T)ack. In this 
action the Confederates lost Jackson, one of their bravest 
and most successful generals. 

203. On the next day the battle was renewed with 
dreadful slaughter on both sides. At night the Union 
army fell back to the Rappahannock. Sedgwick had, in 
the mean time, crossed at Fredericksburg and made some 
advance, but could not reach Hooker in time to turn the 
fortunes of the day at Chancellorsville. On the 5th of 
May, Lee turned upon Sedgwick and drove him bade 
across the river. Hooker soon recrossed to the nortliern 
side, having gained nothing by this movement, which had 
cost so many lives. 



262 Lincoln's Administration. 

204. Lee'.s Second Invasion of the North. — While 
Hooker was still rcstin<i; on the Kappahannoek, Lee 
started \\\) its ri^ht bank for a seeond invasion of the 
North, and was well on tlu' way before his design was 
penetrated. His object was twofold — to draw off a i)art 
of the force then besieging Vieksbnrg, and to collect 
supplies for his army. The Shenandoah Valley was 
guarded l>y a force at Winchester under CJeneral Milroy, 
who, before he fairly comprehended the situation, was 
surrounded by Lee's army (June la). Though some of 
his troops escaped, the greater numljcr were captured. 

205. Lee, passing through portions of Maryland and 
Pennsylvania which were cultivated, rich, and wholly 
undefended, collected whatever army stores he needed, 
and destroyed such railroads and bridges as might aid 
the Union forces in their i)ursuit. Hooker started his 
army on Lee's track, and had advanced to Frederick, 
Maryland, wlien he was sui)erseded by General Meade. 

Vf>6*. Jiafffe of Getti/sbnif/. — The army of the Potomac 
overtook Lee at Ciettysburg, in the southern part of Penn- 
sylvania. This Httle village lies near two parallel lines 
of hills, the one on the south called Cemetery Ridge, the 
one on the west, Seminary Ridge. INIcade's advance took 
a i)osition on Seminary Ridge, wdiere it was attacked 
(July 1) and driven l)aek through the village with con- 
siderable loss, finally halting on Cemetery Ridge. 

207. During that night the two generals-in-chicf took 
position with their res])ectivc armies on these opposite 
lines of hills and i)repared for battle the next day. 
Hancock commanded the centre of the Union line. The 
next day (July 2) an assault was made on the Union 
left by which it was driven from its position; ])ut, l)cing 
supported by Hancock, the troo])S made a stand farther 
back and repelled theii' assailants. The right and left 



Lincoln's Administration. 



263 




# ^4¥^y 



The Battle-fikld of Gettysburg. 

wings now rested respectively on Culp's Hill and Round 
Top, eminences at the north and south of the ridge. Night 
closed upon an undecided contest. The confronting forces 
were about equal in number, and Lee's men, the flower of 
the Southern army, inspired by the victories which they 
had already won, slept in confidence and hope. 

208. The decisive action took place on Friday, July 3. 
At 1 p. M., Lee opened his heavy guns upon the Union 
lines, and for two hours sought by a concentrated fire to 
weaken them. At 3 o'clock his troops, in magnificent line 
of battle more tlian a mile long, emerged from behind their 
batteries, advanced steadily over the intervening ground 
swept by the Union guns, which tore great gaps in their 
ranks, and charged upon the Union lines. .So impetuous 
was the assault, and so resistless, that men in the rifle- 
pits were literally lifted up and pushed l)ack. But Avhen 
the Confederates reached the guns an enfilading fire from 
Cemetery Hill swept them away like chaff. Nothing 



264 lAncoln's Administration. 



could witlistnnd lliat tcrriMc storm of sliot. W'liole 
rctriincnts threw down tlioir anus and .surrendcre*! ; tlie 
shattt'ivd ivnniant escaped to their own lines. That one 
charge decided the hattle. Neither army was able to 
make any further ellbrt. Tlie loss in this three days' 
eon diet was 53,000, of which number 30,000 were Con- 
federates. 

20!}. The next day T.ce bep;an to retreat. He was pur- 
sued by JNIeade, but no general engagement took place, 
and the Confederate army escaped across the Potomac. 
This most im})ortant battle of the war demonstrated the 
hopelessness of any attempt to invade the North, and in 
connection with the surrender of Vicksburg, Avhich took 
jilace the next day, greatly reduced the strength and 
si)irits of the Confederates. 

2JO. The If'ar hi tlie West. — Cdjiture of Vlrkslnirfi. — 
Vicksburg is situated four hundred miles above New Or- 
leans, on a high bluff" commanding the ^Mississippi River. 
In 1862 it had resisted a seventy days' l)ombardment from 
the fleet of Admiral Farragut, and subsequently repelled 
the desperate assault of General Sherman. Early in 
18G3, Grant made the most jiersevering efforts against 
this stronghold. Having failed in various attempts to 
turn the enemy's position from the north, he moved his 
army in A]»ril down the river on the west side, to a point 
several miles below Vicksburg. 

211. Crossing the river (April 30), Grant quickly ad- 
vanced against the Confederate general Peml)crton, who 
liad marclied out of Vicksburg to oppose him. General 
J. E. .b)hnston, who had been appointed to the command 
of the Conl'ederate forces in the South-west, hastened to 
make a junction with Pemberton, and, considering the ])os- 
session of Vicksburg less im]»ortant than the preservation 
of the force ])}' which it was held, ordered the latter gen- 



Lincolns AdministTation. 265 



era! to join him liefore Grant should interpose l:)etween 
their forces. Pemberton did not move quickly enough to 
carry out this order, and Grant was able to take such a 
position that while with his right he could ward off the 
approach of Johnston, w^th his left he succeeded, after a 
series of battles, in driving Pemberton into Vicksburg. 
The Union army twice (May 19 and 22) assaulted the 
strong works before it, but was each time repulsed. 

212, At last Grant began regular siege operations, and 
had advanced his lines to a point favorable for attack 
when the garrison, having insufficient rations to hold out 
mucli longer, offered to capitulate. On the 4th of July 
the long and heroic siege was terminated by the uncon- 
ditional surrender of Vicksburg, witli its garrison, arms, 
and munitions of war. The surrender of Vickslturg was 
followed by that of Port Hudson, and thus at the close of 
July the possession of the Mississippi River, which, in the 
language of General Sherman, " is the })ossession of Amer- 
ica," was finally and ])ermanently secured. 

213. The Wat' hi Tennessee. — Battle of Chickamaiiga. 
— After the battle of jMurfreesboro', Rosecrans and Brasro: 
remained facing each other until June, 1863, when Rose- 
crans made an advance. Bragg retreated before him over 
the mountains to East Tennessee, finally pausing at Chat- 
tanooga. When, however, Rosecrans appeared on the north 
side of tlie Tennessee River, the Confederate general with- 
drew to Georgia, fearing to be shut up in Chattanooga as 
Pemberton had been at Vicksburg. 

211. Rosecrans, conceiving this to be a retreat, followed ; 
but Bragg, who had been reinforced, turned upon him, the 
two armies meeting at Chickamauga Creek. Here (Sept. 
19 and 20) very severe battles were fought. On the first 
<Viy Rosecrans held the field, though at great expense of 
lives. The next dny a desperate charge routed a part of 



266 Lincoln's Adminstration. 



his army, sfiidin^ it in Avild tumult hack to Chattanooga. 
Rosccraiis himscli' was home along in the rush, hut Gen- 
eral Thomas, who commanded the left wing, stood like a 
rock, and though the Confederate army beat against him 
all day, he remained firm till night, and then retreated in 
good order to Chattanooga. 

215. Battles before Chattanooga. — Bragg surrounded the 
Union army in Chattanooga, cutting off' their supplies, so 
that they were in danger of starvation. Grant, who, after 
the victory at Viekshurg, had Ijeen promoted to the com- 
mand of all the forces at the West, innnediately prej^ared 
to relieve this beleaguered garrison. From the army of the 
Potomac 23,000 men were detached and forwarded to his 
aid. Sherman also joined liim with his force from luka. 

210. Bragg was at this time holding the heights which 
not only connnanded the town, l>ut all the lines by which 
supplies could be brought to Chattanooga. His right wing 
rested on Missionary Ridge, his left on Lookout ^Mountain, 
while an advance force held Orchard Knob. On the 2od 
of November, General Thomas was ordered to seize this 
latter position. The movement was made with such reg- 
ularity and precision that the enemy, who was watching 
the advance of Thomas's division, took it to be an ordi- 
nary review of troops ; the Confederate pickets were driven 
in, their rifle-pits seized, and the ]»osition won before 
Bragg had time to send reinforcements. 

217. On the following day Sherman carried the north- 
ern extremity of the Ridge, while Hooker, scaling the 
slopes of Bookout Mountain to attack the enemy's left, 
fought his famous "battle above the clouds,"' with such 
success that by the 'ioth the Confederates held only a 
part of Missionary Ridge. Sherman and Hooker con- 
tinued the next day to advance from the north and south 
respectively, and while Bragg was engaged in conflict 



lAncohis Administration. 



267 



with them, Grant, from his own position at Orchard Knob, 

^^ ^^g ^ ordeied an ass.uilt on the 

-• ~ - ^- enemy b centie. Ills men 

1 lan lon\aid with the ureat- 

e&t tnthubiasm, carr\ mg tlie 

riile-pitto at the foot oi the 

rid<>;e, and tlicn 

~i dashmu u}) its 

side, each e<mer 




;^§(»j?^ 



4^/ 




to be fore- 
most The 

Confederate gunners weie 
(hi\en trom their guns and 
the entire aimy routed. 

2 IS. The Siege of Knox- 

viUe.—Aftev being reheved "^'"'-'■- '"' ^ ''"' ' ^^'>^^^■'■^'^■ 

from the command of the army of the Potomac, Burn- 
side had been sent to East Tennessee to protect the 
Union interests in that quarter. A force under General 
Longstreet, detaclied from Bragg's army before Chatta- 
nooga, besieged Burnside in Knoxville; but wlien the 
enemy at Chattanooga had been routed, Sherman was 
sent to tlie relief of Burnside. His forces, approach- 
ing Knoxville early in December, compelled Longstreet 
to abandon the siege and retreat with all haste toward 
Virginia. 



268 Lincoliis Administration. 

210. On the Const. — Attach on Charleston. — The pf)rt 
of Charleston had long aflbrded entrance to blockade- 
runners, and in this year renewed attempts were made 
to close it. The Confederates had made the defences of 
their liarbor as formidable as possible. The sid( -chan- 
nels were ol)stnicted with sunken vessels, chains, and 
torpedoes, while those whicli were unobstructed in this 
way were defended l)y strong forts and batteries. Tlu; 
principal operations of this year against Charleston were 
those conducted by General Gillmore. Assaults uj)on 
the harl)or defences of Charleston having failed, regular 
siege oj)erations were opened. By the close of the year 
Fort Wagner had been abandonetl Ijy the Confederates 
and Sumter reduced to a mass of ruins. Blockade-run- 
ning was cirectually prevented at that port. 

2'-i0. Hi'cuts Elsewhet'c. — luditia IIo>!tilities and Quan- 
trelVs Raid. — The effects of the war were felt in remote 
parts of the country. In the far \\'est the Sioux In- 
dians began hostilities ujion the settlements, and an 
armed force was maintained there to keep them in 
check. Quantrell, a Southern guerrilla leader, entered 
the defenceless city of Lawrence. Kansas, burned a large 
})ortion of the town, and massacred many of the inhalv 
itants. The border counties of Kansas and ^lissouri 
were ravaged by similar parties, who took advantage of 
the existing confusion to })eri»etrate murder and robl^ery 
under the name of war. 

2'41. The Draft Biot. — During this year, volunteers not 
offering in numbers sufficient to fill the ranks of the 
Union army, President Lincoln ordered a draft for 
that purpose. This measure encountered much oppo- 
sition, especially in the city of New York, where its 
enforcement was resisted by a mob. For three days 
the insurgents held a reign of terror in that city. 



Lincoln s Administration. 269 

Many inoffensive people were mnrdered, and much 
property was destroyed or stolen before the riot was 
quelled. 

222. Itevieiv of the Year. — During the first half of 
this year the preservation of the Union seemed doubt- 
ful. The overwhelming defeats of Fredericksburg and 
Chancellors ville, followed by Lee's invasion of the North, 
the success with which Vicksburg resisted Grant, and 
the little advance that was made in any direction, filled 
the friends of the Union with the gravest apprehensions. 
In the Confederacy high hopes were entertained of 
speedy recognition and help from foreign poAvers. On 
the 4tli of July the telegraph flashed over the country 
the news of Lee's retreat from the North, and also the 
surrender of Vicksburg. From that day the tide of suc- 
cess changed, and by the close of the year the President 
could sa}', " Peace does not appear so distant as it did. 
I hope it will come soon, and come to stay, and so come 
as to l)e worth the keeping in all future time." 

Events of 1864. 

223. Plan of the CmnjHiif/n. — The achievements of the 
preceding year had so far narrowed the field of military 
operations that it had now become possible to combine 
the Union armies in a comprehensive plan of advance. 
Grant, whose solid successes had gained for him the 
confidence of the people, was in March made lieutenant- 
general, and proceeded at once to organize a plan for the 
campaign. Sherman, then at Chattanooga, was directed 
to move against Atlanta, Georgia, an important railroad 
centre and the seat of extensive manufactures of Confed- 
erate supplies. Grant himself, Avith the army of the 
Potomac, pro])Osed to advance on Richmond, still de- 
fended by the Confederate army under Lee. 



270 Lincoln's Administration. 



224. Sher^man's Catnjytiign. — Capture of Atlxinta. — 
Early in May, Sherman began operations upon the de- 
fences of Atlanta. General J. E. Johnston was posted at 
Dalton to (lisi)ute liis advance. His army was smaller 
than that of SlK^nnan, but to the advantage of a stronger 
position he added tliat of an almost impregnable line of 
outworks. An eye-witness writes : " The enemy seems to 
have marked out this whole country, from the Allatoona 
jNIountains to the Chattahoochee River, with line after line 
of iitlc-])its, intrenchmcnts, and fortifications. No sooner 
do we take ])OSsession of one formidable line of works, than 
anotlier confronts us; and each seems to be stronger than 
the j)receding." 

22**. Both generals Avere masters of strategy, and while 
Johnston showed his skill in the selection and acquisition 
of stronghold^, Sherman's was disi)layed in a series of 
flanking movements by which he re])eatedly gained the 
rear of his antagonist and compelled him to quit his 
])ositions. At Allatoona Pass a severe battle was fought, 
in whicli the Federal troo])s o])tained the advantage, and 
Johnston fell l)ack to Kenesaw Mountain. Here Sherman, 
attacking him, sufliered a ])lood3' repulse (June 27), but 
by fiank movements conqjclled Johnston to abandon his 
])osition and take again the line of })ursuit. Both armies 
crossed the Chattahoochee, and Johnston drew his forces 
within the immediate defences of Atlanta. 

22ii. Johnston's Fabian method of warfare not meeting 
the a])]>roval of the Confederate government, he was suiter- 
seded in his connnand by General Hood. This more dash- 
ing though less ))rudent commander made three desperate 
sallies upon the Union troops, but each time was driven 
back with disastrous loss. Sherman, having cut the Con- 
federate lini' of railway communication south of Atlanta, 
compelled the evacuation of the city. 



Lincoln s Administration. 



271 



227. Sherman''s March to the Sea. — For a month after 
tlie capture of Atlanta the two armies remained in its 
vicinity. Hood sought to cut Sherman's raih'oad con- 
nections and destroy his supplies at Allatoona. Failing 
in this, he next moved northAvard, hoping that Sherman 
would follow him and thus be diverted from the invasion 
of the Atlantic States. Instead of this, Sherman, leaving 
General Thomas to watch Hood, himself moved eastward 
through the Confederacy. 

22H. Divesting his army of 65,000 men of every super- 
fluity, on the 2d of November Sherman cut all 
his communications by railroad or 
telegraph, and began his famous 




"^111 KM \N s ' M 41 m 1(1 Till Si 4 



march to the sea. The army advanced in two columns 
over a belt of territory forty miles wide, subsisting upon 
the country through which they passed. As his destina- 
tion could not be predicted with any degree of certainty, 
it was impossible for the Confederates to concentrate a 
force against him, and his .progress was nowhere seriously 
disputed. He reached the sea at Savannah on the 21st 

16 



272 Lincoln's Administration. 



of December, captured Fort McAllister, and soon after 
entered the city, presentinj,' it, with its guns, ammuni- 
tion, and 2o,UUU bales of cotton, as a Christmas gift to 
the government. 

229. HootVs Invasion of Tennessee. — When Thomas 
became convinced that Hood meant to enter Tennessee, 
he collected his scattered forces and slowly retreated 
toward Nashville. At Franklin, General Schofield's di- 
vision was attacked by Hood, but effected its retreat, 
thougli not without considerable loss. For two weeks 
tlie Union army lay in Nashville surrounded by Con- 
federates. On the loth of J)ecenil)er, Thomas came out 
and attacked the enemy, compelling him after two days of 
severe fighting to retreat. Hood, pursued b}- the Union 
forces, witli diiiiculty made his escape to tlie south bank 
of the Tennessee, having lost in this campaign of twenty 
days 19,000 in killed, wounded, and prisoners. 

Grant's Cami'.vigx. 

2SO. In aid of Grant's advance General Crook was sta- 
tioned at the Kanawha River, General Butler at Fortress 
Monn^e, while (General Sigel connnandcd a force in the 
Shenandoah Valley. 

2.31. Battle of the Wilderness.— In May, Grant l)egan his 
overland advance on the Confederate capital. With an 
army of 100,000 he crossed the Rapidan, with the design 
of turning Lee's position south of that river and int(>r- 
posing between him and Richmond. Scarcely liad tlie 
Union troops crossed wl)cii they were engaged in a 
l)loody conilict amid the gh)()my tliickets of the Wilder- 
ness. For two days (May o and fi) the l)attle raged, 
military skill availing little on a licld where the move- 
ments of trooi>s were hidden and impeded by forests. 
Uce had the advantage of knowing the eomitry, and 
was altlc to iuliict lieavy loss upon the Union army. 



Lincoln s Administration. 27 S 

232. Instead of retreating across the river after this 
costly and ineffectual contiict, Grant moved by his left 
flank to Spottsylvania Court-House. Lee, having con- 
trol of the shortest route, reached that point before him, 
however, and the two armies again, from the 8th to tlie 
12th, engaged in bloody but indecisive contests. So 
desperate were their efforts that the hostile tlags were 
sometimes planted on the opposite sides of the same 
breastwork. The characteristic and often-quoted des- 
patch of General Grant, " I propose to fight it out on 
this line, if it takes all sunmier," Avas sent during this 
five days' conflict. 

233. Battle of Cold Harbor.— Fiudm^ the attack at 
Spottsylvania fruitless, Grant again outflanked Lee, and 
succeeded in crossing the North Anna. The Confed- 
erates once more used their knowledge and control of 
the roads to reach the Chickahominy in advance of the 
Federals and contest its passage. With courage undis- 
mayed by the succession of fierce battles the Union army 
again attacked (June S). At the first assault 10,000 men 
fell dead or wounded. AMien another assault was or- 
dered, the men remained motionless, refusing to waste 
their lives in attempting the impossible. 

234. The causes which had induced IMcClellan to 
avoid the march through a country so naturally defen- 
sible now led Grant to transfer his army to the south 
bank of the James and attempt an advance from that 
direction. 

*^.5.>. Events in the Shenandoah Valley. — Defeat of 
Si(/el and Hunter. — The co-ojierative movements which 
Sigel and Crook were to have made from their respec- 
tive positions had been frustrated. Sigel having been 
l)adly defeated at New Market (May 15), General Hun- 
ter was sent to supersede him. This general met with 



274 Lincoln's Administration. 



some success in forcing the Confederates back from 
Piedmont ; l)ut at Lynchburg, joined by reinforcements 
from Lee's army, they turned upon Hunter, routed liim, 
and drove him over the mountains into West Virginia 
(June). 

23(i. Earlj/s Raid. — ^^'hile Grant was moving from Cold 
Harbor to his new base on the James River, Lee seized the 
opportunity to detach a part of his army under General 
Early down the Shenandoah Valley to menace Washing- 
ton. Early was opposed only b}' a small force under Gen- 
eral Lew Wal]ac(^ This force was defeated at Monocacy, 
and Early moved forward, threatening the capital. Find- 
ing its defences too strong for attack, and learning that a 
force was rapidly collecting against him, he retreated. On 
its return this Confederate force gathered a large amount 
of plunder. Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, failing to raise 
the demanded ransom of $500,000, was burned. 

237' Sheridan in the VaUei/. — In August, General Sheri- 
dan was sent to the Shenandoah Valley. He defeated 
Early at Winchester (Sept. 11)', and again, two days later, 
at Fisher's Hill. At this juncture, Sheridan being tem- 
porarily absent, Early turned uyton his pursuers (Oct. 19), 
and by an unexpected and violent attack drove them 
about four miles. Sheridan, who was at ^^'inchcster, 
made aware of the situation, rode quickly to the scene. 
Meeting his defeated troops, he called out, without once 
slackening his horse's speed, "Face the other way, l)oys! 
We are going back to our cainjjs." Inspired by his ))res- 
ence, they did turn, and before night had regained their 
lost field and nearly destroyed Early's army. 

23S. To prevent the possiliility of another raid down 
the Shenandoah Valley, Sheridan was ordered to destroy 
everything in it whicli could give support to a hostile 
force ; and this order was strictly carried out, the build- 



Lincoln s AdTninistration. 275 



ings being burned, crops destroyed, and cattle driven 
off, so that no subsistence was left there for man or 
beast. 

23{). The advance which Butler was to have made by 
tlie James was checked by a force under Beauregard, who 
succeeded in shutting him up at Bermuda Hundred. 

24:0, Grant's Advanee froin the fTames, — Petersburg. 
— The operations of tlie ami}' of the Potomac after its re- 
moval to the James were directed to the siege of Peters- 
burg. The reduction of this strongly-defended place was 
essential to the success of an advance upon Richmond 
from the south. Vigorous attempts were made to carry 
the works by assault, but they were repulsed in every 
instance ; and at the close of the year this formidable 
outpost and defence of the Confederate capital still de- 
fied the efforts of the army of the Potomac. 

241. Weldon Railroad. — Later in the year Grant applied 
himself to intercepting the enemy's communications and 
cutting off his supplies. One of the most successful opera- 
tions of this character was the destruction of a part of the 
Weldon Railroad, by means of Avhich the eneniy had re- 
ceived his supplies from the south. The year closed with 
Grant still lying before Petersburg, having lost in Jiis ad- 
vance to Richmond about 70,000 men. 

242. Oh the Coast. — Mobile and Wilmington were 
noAV the only ports which remained to the Confederacy. 
So inadequate were the resources of the Southern States 
to furnish the necessaries of life and material of war that 
these supplies commanded enormous prices. To reap 
the benefits of such a market foreign merchants fitted 
out a class of steamers especially ada))ted to evade the 
blockade, and they frequently succeeded in landing their 
cargoes. 



276 



Lincoln 8 Administration. 



243. Mobile. — In July, a fleet under Admiral Farragut 
was sent against Mobile. The city was defended by two 
strong forts, a fleet, and the formidable ram Tennessee. 
The Union gunboats ran past the forts under a heavy 
fire from their batteries, during wliich the brave admiral 
insisted upon remaining laslied to the mast of his flag- 
ship, that he miglit the better observe and direct the 
ojierations of his fleet. The Confederate flotilla, includ- 
ing the Tennessee, was disabled and the forts compelled 
to surrender (Aug. 5). The city was not taken at this 
time, ]jut tlie port was effectually closed. . 




Tiiii "KiiAK.'jAKc.ii" AND ''Alabama 



244. Destruction of the Alabama. — During the war 
a great amount of i)roi)erty was destroyed by Confederate 
})rivateers. The vessels for this i)urpose were largely 
fitted out in England and manned there, though com- 
missioned and officered by the Confederate government. 
The connnerce of the United States was materially in- 
jured by these ])rivatcers, and there seemed to be at the 
time DO cllcctual lurans of coiJUig witii the dillieulty. 



Lincoln's Administration. 277 



243. One of the most noted of these privateers was 
the Alabama, a fast-sailing steamer, which had been 
fitted out in England and placed at the disposal of Cap- 
tain Raphael Semmes. Of the one hundred and ninety- 
one vessels destroyed since the war began, this cruiser 
had alone captured or destroyed sixty-five. In June of 
this year an encounter between the Alabama and the 
United States steamer Kearsarge, Captain Winslow com- 
manding, took place in the Englisli Channel. At the 
end of an hour's conflict the Alabama -was reduced to a 
sinking condition. Semmes and some of his crew were, 
however, rescued by an English yacht, and escaped 
capture. 

246. Review of the Year. — In the spring some minor 
defeats had been sustained. An expedition undertaken 
up the Red River proved a fiiilure. Sherman met Avith 
some losses' in Northern Mississippi, and a repulse was 
suffered at Olustee in Florida. In the main work of 
the year, however, the government had established its 
power beyond question, though not without great ex- 
pense of blood and treasure. 

247. On the coast, Wilmington alone afforded access 
to blockade-runners. Sherman's campaign had sev- 
ered the Gulf States from the Confederacy, and demon- 
strated its weakness and poverty. Grant's operations 
had forced Lee's army into the close vicinity of Rich- 
mond, and held it there, with every assurance that its 
ultimate surrender would only be a question of time. 
The resources of the South in men and money were 
exhausted, while the government was still strong and 
able to carry on the conflict with unal)atcd vigor. In 
the fiill of this year the re-election of Mr. Lincoln to the 
Presidency stamped his policy with the ap])roval of the 
people. 



278 Lincoln's Administration. 



Close of the War. 

24S. Capture of' WiUninyton. — Early in January, 
1805, GeiiL-ral Terry was sent to co-oi^eratc with Porter's 
fleet against Fort Fisher. By a bonibardnient the fort 
was reduced to ruins, and on tlie loth the land-forces 
in two columns advanced to the assault. The charge 
of the first cohnnn was repulsed, but that t)f the second, 
after eight lunu's of desperate fighting, carried the fort. 
The other del'enccs of Wilmington were subsecjuently 
abandoned, and on the 19th of February, General .Scho- 
field occupied the city. 

249. Slif'riii(ni\s Moremenfs. — After resting a month 
at [^avannali, >Sherman began a movement northward, 
intending to march through the Carolinas and unite with 
Grant. The Confederates under General Johnston, now 
recalled to the command, began to concentrate against 
him. Sherman sa3'S : " Christmas found us at Savannah. 
Waiting there only long enough to fill our wagons, we 
began another march, which for peril, labor, and results 
will compare with any ever made by an organized army. 
The floods of the Savannah, the swamps of the Combahee 
and Edisto, the high hills and i-ocks of the Santee, the 
flat quagmires of the Pedee and Cape Fear Rivers, were 
all passed in midwinter, with its floods and rain, in the 
face of an accumulating enemy ; and after the l)attles of 
Averysboro' and Bentonsville we once more came out 
of the wilderness to meet our friends at Goldsboro'."' 

2i»0. These "friends" were the armies of Schofield and 
Terry. The former, having advanced from Newbern and 
defeated the Confederates at Kingston, was readv at 
Goldsboro' to receive the army of Sherman, as were also 
the forces of Terry, which had come up from Wilming- 
ton, all uniting at the very place and on the very day 
appointed by the commander (March 21). On his 



Lincoln 8 Administration. 279 



marcli Sherman took possession of Columbia, South 
Carolina (Feb. 17). Before the abandonment of the cap- 
ital the cotton stored there had been fired, and, the flames 
spreading, the city was burned. 

251. As the Union army pressed on, the Confederate 
troops, to escape capture, abandoned Charleston. Before, 
leaving (Feb. 17) they set fire to the cotton warehouses, 
and a magazine of powder was exploded, causing terrible 
loss of life and destruction of property. On the 18th 
of February, after a siege of 585 days, Charleston sur- 
rendered to General Gillmore, but the finest portions of 
the city were a mass of ruins. 

252. Fall of Richmond. — During the winter there 
had been fighting before Petersburg, and though no sin- 
gle engagement proved decisive in itself, the important 
general result had been the wedging of a force between 
Lee and Johnston, thus making a union of their armies 
impossible, and, moreover, cutting off Lee's supjjlies from 
the South. In March, Lee's forces attempted to break 
through the Union lines by attacking Fort Steadman, 
but were driven back with heavy loss. On the 1st of 
April, Sheridan, who was at the extreme left of the na- 
tional troops, advanced to Five Forks and defeated the 
Confederates stationed there. On the following morning 
Grant moved forward his whole line before Petersburg. 
During that night Lee abandoned both Petersburg and 
Richmond. The Confederate capital, so long fought for, 
was entered b}'' the Union army on the 3d of April. 

23S. Surrender of Lee. — Lee's army, unable to move 
to the south, fled westward, closely pursued by the Fed- 
eral troops. Several partial engagements took place before 
Sheridan succeeded in bringing the Confederates to a halt 
at Appomattox Court-House, but further effusion of blood 
was prevented by the acceptance of the terms of surren- 



280 Lincoln's Administration. 

der which Grant now offered Lee (April 9). The war- 
worn, hunger-wasted veterans of Lee's army disbanded, 
and were i)ernntted to return to their lionies on parole. 
Johnston, confronted by Sherman, held Raleigh until the 
surrender of Lee made further resistance fruitless, when 
he too capitulated (April 13). 

254. Death of President Lincoln. — While the joy of 
the nation was at its height in the prospect of a return 
of })eace, all noisy demonstrations were hushed and a 
thrill of grief and horror awakened in every heart by 
tlie assassination of the President. Mr. Lincoln was 
one of those men who seem to be especially raised up 
by Providence to meet great exigences. Brought to the 
head of affairs at a time when the very existence of 
the nation was threatened, his wisdom, honesty, and 
fidelity had brought it safely through the storm. He 
possessed qualities whicli won for him the i)ersonal af- 
fection as well as the confidence of the people, and the 
place he holds in the nation's heart is second perhaps 
only to that of Washington. 

25.'j. Just as the consummation so devoutly wished, so 
heroically striven for, seemed within his grasp, an assas- 
sin's shot suddenly closed his great and good life, and 
de])rived the nation of its trusted head. On the night 
of Good Friday (April 14), wliile attending the play at 
Ford's Theatre in Washington, President Lincoln was 
shot by John Wilkes Booth. 

23G. When the news of this assassination was flashed 
through the land, together with that. of the attack made 
at the same time upon ^Ir. Seward, the Secretary of State, 
susjjicions of the complicity of the Confederate authorities 
became widely disseminated. It was, however, soon ascer- 
tained that these assaults were the unauthorized attempts 
of a band of fanatics, who vaguely supposed that they 



Lincoln s Administration. 281 

might by this desperate deed aid the lost cause of the 
Confederacy. 

257. The grief felt upon the death of Mr. Lincoln was 
as universal tis it was deep and sincere. Mournful, yet 
triumphal, was the journey which bore the remains of 
the beloved President to their last resting-place. For two 
entire weeks that funeral procession lasted. . Millions of 
heart-stricken mourners, of all classes and conditions, of 
all races, of all religions, and of all political parties, gath- 
ered along the route to offer the tribute of their sorrow 
and their affection. 

23S. Disbandhuf of tlie Army. — Toward the end of 
May the armies of Grant and Sherman, to the numljor 
of 200,000, were assembled at Washington for a grand 
review, after which they were disbanded. By the close 
of summer the scattered forces of the Confederacy liad 
laid down their arms and returned to their homes. The 
release of prisoners and the removal of all obstructions to 
communication with the South were soon eff'ected. 

259. When it became evident that Lee could no longer 
protect Richmond, the President and officers of the Con- 
federate government fled. Mr. Davis was arrested and 
imprisoned at Fortress Monroe, where he remained over 
a year, but was finally released by the clemency of the 
government. 

260. Effects of the War. — This great war, lasting four 
years and costing nearly one million of men and three l)il- 
lions of money, established the principle that the United 
States is a single nation, and not a. union of sovereign 
States. Slavery was abolished in the States in rebellion 
during the war, and an amendment of the Constitution 
following shortly after abolished the institution in the 
remaining slave States. 



282 Johnsons Administration. 



201. ISIuch l)itterness of feeling existed between the 
two sections of the country at the close of the war, but 
this has gradually softened with the hipse of time. The 
national government has not only been generous, but ex- 
ceedingly lenient, toward those who took uj) arms against 
it, not an individual ever having sufl'ered capital punish- 
ment or confiscation of property in consequence thereof. 
Citizens t)f tli'e seceding States were not only restored fully 
to their previous rights, but many of them have l)een 
called to the highest offices of honor and trust under the 
Federal government. Leading Southern men frankly ac- 
cept the solution which the war gave to the i)rinci])le of 
State Sovereignty, and it is probable that both North and 
South have more intelligent ideas than ever before of the 
value of the Union, and stronger desires for its preser- 
vation. 

Johnson's Administration, 1865-1869. 

262. "Within a few hours after the death of Mr. Lincoln, 
Andrew Johnson, the Vice-President, was inaugurated 
chief magistrate. At the beginning of the secession move- 
ment Mr. Johnson was a Senator from Tennessee, and, 
though his colleagues joined the Confederate cause, he 
remained loyal to the Union. His course won great ad- 
miration, and, although a life-long Democrat, he was nom- 
inated Vice-President by the Reiniblican party in 1864. 
Upon his accession to the Presidency, Mr. Johnson found 
the great questions arising out of the war awaiting settle- 
ment. It is not to be wondered at that his views were at 
variance with those of the ]»arty by which he had l)een 
elected, or that, owing to this conflict of opinions, his ad- 
ministration was a stormy one. 

203. The rre,si(teut\s Polictf of Besforafinn. — In 

May, 1S(>3, Mr. Johnson issued a proclamation of amnesty 
to all citizens, with the exception of certain classes who 



Johnson's Administration. 283 

had taken part in the secession movement. A second 
prochimation provided for the settlement o'f the late Con- 
federate States. By the terms of the latter provisional 
governors were appointed, who were to call conventions 
in each of these States. These conventions Avere required 
to rescind the ordinance of secession, repudiate the debts 
of the Confederacy, and ratify the Thirteenth Amendment 
of the Constitution. This amendment, at that time before 
all the States for ratification, provided for the entire abo- 
lition of slavery. These terms were accepted and acted 
upon by the several State conventions. 

264. Tlie Congressional Policy of Meconstruction. — 

When Congress assembled a majority was found which 
strongly opposed the President's policy of restoration. 
This Congress insisted upon a partial reconstruction of 
the governments of seceding States before they should be 
restored to their former privileges in the Union. It de- 
manded tliat these States should, moreover, accept and 
ratify those measures which afterward became the basis 
of the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution, and 
which was adopted by the nation in July, 1868. (See 
Appendix.) These terms were so repugnant to South- 
ern sentiment that they were not accepted until two or 
three years later, and in the mean time these States re- 
mained under military rule. 

2(h*. Disagreemeiit between the President and Con- 
gress. — The breach between the President and Congress 
was widened by the passage, over his veto, of the Freed- 
men's Bureau, the Civil Rights, and the Tenure-of-Office 
Bills. The first of these provided a new bureau in the 
War Department for the protection of poor whites and 
free negroes at the South. The second guaranteed equal 
privileges to all citizens. The third demanded that no 
officer whose appointment required confirmation by the 



284 Johnson's Administration. 



Senate should be dismissed before his term of office ex- 
pired without 'the consent of that body. 

260. Imiieachment of the President. — The hostil- 
ity bet\Vt'C'n the President and Congress cuhninated in 
Mr. Johnson's impeachment by the House of Represent- 
atives, January 24, 1868. The immediate cause of this 
measure was the attempt made by the Executive, in 
defiance of the Tenurc-of-Officc Bill, to remove Edwin 
M. tStanton from his position as Secretary of ^^'ar. The 
trial l)egan before the Senate in February, 1868. Mr, 
Johnson Avas finally acquitted, the two-thirds majority 
necessary for conviction lacking but one vote. 

207. Purchase of Alaska. — During this administra- 
tion the government made a peaceful extension of its ter- 
ritory by the purchase of Alaska. This country, 500,000 
square miles in extent, is chiefly valuable for its seal- 
fisheries and fur-trade. It also affords several good 
harbors. 

208. Treaty tvith Cfiina. — In 1868 another treaty Avas 
made with tlie oldest and most exclusive nation on earth, 
Mr. Anson Burlingame, United States minister to China, so 
won the respect and confidence of the government of that 
country that he was invited to conduct a Chinese em})assy 
to the courts and governments of the Western nations. 
Through this embassy' our government concluded an 
imi)ortant treaty by wliich, besides commercial inter- 
course, toleration for Christian worship in China was 
guaranteed. 

20i}. Tite French in Mexico. — Naj)olcon III. of 
France, taking advantage of the opi)ortunity afforded him 
by the Civil War, established a monarchy in Mexico. 
Contrary to the wishes of the Mexicans, Maximilian of 
Austria was sent thither in the character of enij)cror, 
anil his autliority maintained by the presence of French 



Grant's Administration. 285 



troops. After the settlement of our own troubles, Napo- 
leon was informed that tlie United States intended to 
enforce the Monroe Doctrine (see p. 215), and in conse- 
quence of this implied threat the French troops were 
immediately withdrawn. The Mexicans resumed their 
former government, and INlaximilian suffered death at 
their hands as the penalty of his usurpation. 

Grant's Administration, 1869-1877. 

270. In 1869, General Grant became the chief magis- 
trate of the United States. His administration of two 
terms was marked by a great reduction of the national 
debt, by a peaceful adjustment of the affairs of the 
Southern States in their relations with the government, 
and other important political events. 

271. TJie IfasJihifffon Treaty. — Several points of 
dispute having arisen between Great Britain and the 
United States, some of them being of a nature liable to 
interrupt peaceful relations between the two countries, 
plenipotentiaries met at Washington (1870) for an ami- 
cable adjustment of the difficulties. The questions con- 
sidered at this time were — The unsettled boundaries be- 
tween Washington Territory and British Columbia; the 
possession of the island of San Juan at the mouth of 
the Columbia River; the navigation of the St. Lawrence 
canals ; the rights of United States fishing-vessels in the 
Imys of British America ; the indemnity of British sub- 
jects for losses sustained by them in consequence of the 
Civil War; and, most prominent of all, whether Great 
Britain had not violated her obligations under the law 
of nations by permitting the Alabama and other privateers 
to be fitted out at her ports. (See p. 277.) 

272. By the treaty then concluded the various claims 



286 Grant's Administration. 



were adjusted in a manner highly creditable to the 
advanced civilization of the two natiuns engaged, the 
minor questions to be settled either ])y the arbitration 
of disinterested judges or by a board of commissioners 
composed of members from both countries. The "Ala- 
bama Claims," as involving important points of inter- 
national law, were referred to a tribunal composed of 
five members — one from Great Britain, one from the 
United States, and three from disinterested nations 
(Italy, Switzerland, and Brazil.) Before this tribunal, 
which sat at Geneva, Switzerland, Great Ikitain and 
the United States appeared by counsel and pleaded their 
respective causes. The judges, after the hearing, decided 
that Great Britain had been negligent in the fulfilment 
of her obligations to the United States, and estimated the 
damages at $15,000,000, which sum was promptly paid by 
the British government. 

27^. This peaceful settlement of disputed points by 
arbitration in the place of an appeal to arms inspired 
the friends of universal peace with hope that the day 
miglit yet come when the disputes of nations would be 
adjusted by an international code of laws and settled 
without bloodshed. 

274. The Fifteenth Aniendinent. — Another important 
measure of this administration was the adoption (March, 
1870) of the Fifteenth Amendment of the Constitution, 
by which was given the right of suffrage to all citizens 
of the United States, without regard to race, color, or 
previous condition of servitude. 

275. Indian Affairs. — During this administration un- 
usual efforts were made to devise some policy of dealing 
with the Indians which sliould be just and humane, and 
at tlie same time restrain tiiem from hostilities against the 
frontier settlements. 



Grant's Administration. 287 



276. Some of the difficulties in managing the affairs of 
the Indians were as follows: (1) When the savages were 
more formidable in numbers a system of treaties and 
gifts had been resorted to, either to terminate wars or 
secure peace. This system, continued long after its ne- 
cessity had passed away, had not only supplied the 
triljes with the means of resisting the government, but 
had flattered them with an undue estimate of their own 
strength. (2j The intractable nature of the savages, 
which makes it seem impossible for them to accept civ- 
ilization. (3) The influence of degraded whites, who 
live among the savages and infect them with their own 
vices. (4) The dishonesty of agents, Avho frequently 
diverted to their own use supplies intended for the 
Indians, thus causing a distrust of the government and 
consequent hostility. 

277. TJie Indian Policy. — The new features of Presi- 
dent Grant's Indian policy were the reservation of suit- 
able tracts of land for the permanent residence of Indians, 
and the transfer of the management of their affairs from 
the former agents to others who should be recommended 
by various religious societies, especially Friends, in whom 
the Indians always placed confidence. These agents were 
to be assisted in the discharge of their duties by the of- 
ficers of the regular army stationed among the tribes. By 
these means it was hoped that the Indians might be kept 
upon their reservations, the duty of the government toward 
these people discharged by an adequate supply of their 
needs, and the safety of the frontier settlements secured. 
Notwithstanding the benevolent intentions of the govern- 
ment, many of the savages remain implacable. 

278. Hie Modoc War. — The Modocs were a tribe from 
the vicinity of Lake Klamath. They had shown hostility 
toward the Klamath Indians and to the white settlers, and 

17 



288 



Grant's Administration. 



in 1855 a large number of their tribe had been treacherously 
massacred by the whites — an act for which the survivors 
never ceased to cherish revengeful thoughts. Some time 
after this event the Modocs were induced to go upon a reser- 
vation which, unfortunately, was uiisuitcd to tlieir needs and 
in close neighborhood to their old enemies, the Klamaths. 

279. Not i-eceiving supplies promised by the govern- 
ment, the Modocs became restless and hostile. When 
troops were sent to subdue them, they retreated to an 




MODOC'S FlI.IITIXU U.MTED StATES TKfXJPS. 

inaccessible place known as the Lava Beds, and the gov- 
ernment commissioners sent to treat with them, General 
Canby and Dr. Thomas, were treacherously murdered 
(1873). Vigorous measures were at once taken against 



Grant's Administration. 289 



this fierce band, and at last their leaders, Captain Jack 
and others, having been captured and put to death, they 
were subdued and removed to a reservation in the Indian 
Territory. 

250. Sioux War. — This nation, once the most power- 
ful and numerous west of the Mississippi River, had been 
gradually pushed westward until they were mostly con- 
fhied to the vicinity of Montana and Wyoming Territories. 
When gold was discovered upon their reservation among 
the Black Hills, the government tried to induce the Sioux 
to relinquish that country in favor of the miners. Their 
chiefs, Red Cloud and Spotted Tail, were invited to Wash- 
ington, but refused to treat for that object. 

251. As miners and explorers invaded their country, 
these savages became hostile, and the presence of troops 
Avas required to control them. In June, 1876, a detach- 
ment of the regular army under General Custer fell upon 
a body of Sioux near the Little Big Horn River. In the 
fierce fight that followed every one of the command, 
numbering 250, fell. Since that time the Nez Perces 
have been troublesome, as have also wandering bands 
of other tribes. 

282. Dijficulfies in Louisiana and South Carolina. 

— During this administration there arose in the govern- 
ments of some of the Southern States local difficulties 
requiring national interference. During the war and after 
the fall of New Orleans a government, partially civil and 
partially military, was organized in Louisiana by Presi- 
dent Lincoln. In 1868 the government of the State be- 
came wholly civil, but through irregularities at the liallots 
both political parties claimed the election of their respec- 
tive governors and legislatures, and each threatened to use 
force, if necessary, to sustain its candidate. In this unfor- 
tunate state of affairs President Grant considered it neces- 



290 Graiht'a Adiiiiiibst ration. 

sary to send United States troops to preserve the peace. 
These troops sustained the authority of the Republican 
party in the State. South Carohna had been siniihirly 
situated politically, and was likewise held in restraint by 
the presence of Federal troops. 

2S:i. FimfHCHtl Deprcssioit. — In 1873 the country en- 
tered ui)on a })C'riod of financial depression, from which 
it has not yet (1878) emerged. Some of the probable 
causes of these " hard times " are — 1. The enormous debt 
incurred in the prosecution of the late war. 2. The in- 
flation of the currency during the war and the withdrawal 
of many from the ranks of })roducers stimulated prices, 
and the rise of i)rices induced a spirit of speculation and 
reckless disregard of debt. 3. The difficulty with which 
the great number of men that formed the Federal and 
Confederate armies were re-established in the pursuits 
of civil life, their tendency being to settle in cities and 
villages, to the desertion of the farming districts. 4. Over- 
production in manufactures. 

2S4. For a few years after tlie war the country had the 
appearance of great prosi)c'rity, l)ut when the currency 
began to be contracted, debts to fall due, and prices to 
decline in consequence of overstocked markets, the times 
grew distressingly "hard." In business circles failure 
or contraction became fre(|U(nt, and as a consequence 
many laboring peo])l(' were thrown out of cmployinont 
or suffered a reduction of wages. 

2Si>. Some of these laborers, especially foreigners, fail- 
ing to secure employment, have l)ecome " tramps," living 
by l)egging or theft, and constituting a class so large and 
so dangerous as to demand the attention of society and 
the government. In many instances discontented work- 
men have combined to demand higher wages, and these 
" strikes " have resulted in the further derangement of 



Hayes's Administration. 291 



business and much suffering to the " strikers " them- 
selves. In the summer of 1877 the railroad employes of 
Pittsburgh, Pa., began a labor-riot which became so formi- 
dable as to require the presence of national troops. The 
disturbance spread along thousands of miles of railroad, 
causing the loss of many lives and millions of property 
before it could be quelled. This period of depression 
was the most trying ever experienced in this country. 

286. The Presidential Election of 1870.— The elec- 
tion contest in 1876 was attended with vmusual results. 
This contest was everywhere very close, while from some 
of the States the returns were disputed, and each party 
claimed the victory for its candidate. When Congress 
assembled in December the disputed Presidency was 
brought up for discussion ; but the Constitution not giv- 
ing that body power to decide upon the election in any 
State, it was agreed, after mucli controversy, to reier the 
question to a joint high commission, by whose decision 
both parties agreed to abide. This commission, com- 
posed of members from both Houses and from the Su- 
I^reme Court, having canvassed the election returns of 
each State, decided (March 2) that by these returns 
Rutherford B. Hayes, the Republican candidate, had 
been legally elected. Mr. Hayes assumed the duties of 
his office three clays later. 

Hayes's Administration, 1877 . 

287. The new President had acquired a fitness for his 
position through a successful and extensive practice as a 
lawyer ; he had also served in the Union army, where he 
rose to the rank of major-general, and was, later, for three 
terms governor of the State of Ohio. He entered upon 
the administration of national affairs at a time when 
several important political questions awaited settlement. 



292 Hayes 8 Administration. 



28S. Ttie SoHfherti Policy. — We liavc already spoken 
of the local disturhances existing in Louisiana and South 
Carolina. Tliese disturbances were greatly aggravated 
during the political campaign of 1876. The Democratic 
party was accused of intimidating negroes and Repub- 
lican voters, while the Ke])ublieans suffered the iniputa- 
tion of using the national troops stationed in these States 
to overawe the inhabitants and control the elections. 
Not only was the Presidential ballot disi)Uted, but in 
each of these States both parties claimed the election 
of their resj^ective governors and legislatures, and the 
rival governments were carried on to the detriment of law 
and order. The Republican governments were sustained 
by national authority, the Democratic by local sentiment. 

289. ^^'hat ought to be done in these cases was a vexed 
question. Some demanded the removal of the national 
troops, on the ground that their use was unconstitutional 
and an insult to the States ; others claimed that their 
presence was necessary to the peace and safety of the 
peojjle and the enforcement of the laws. Mr. Hayes, after 
much deliberation, decided to withdraw the troops and 
allow these States entire freedom in their local adminis- 
trations. Upon this decision the Democratic governments 
went into undisputed operation in South Carolina and 
Louisiana. 

290. Civil Service Reform. — Another question prom- 
inently before the people was the reform of the civil service. 
During the administration of President Jackson the cus- 
tom was introduced of }>estowing the patronage of the 
government ui)on the administration ]iarty, " The sj)oils 
to the victor " being the motto of that President. As 
a result of this policy, government offices were subject to 
swcei)ing changes, and were often tilled by incompetent 
persons. 



Haycss Administration. . 293 

291. Popular sentiment demanded that this system of 
appointments sliould be reformed, and the new Presi- 
dent was pledged to make the attemi)t. In opposition 
to the " spoils " S3^stem, he proclaimed his intention 
of making " no dismissal except for cause, and no pro- 
motion except for merit.' This policy met with ob- 
stacles to its success, owing perhaps to the fact that 
these government offices had passed very largely into the 
control of those who used them to reward i:)olitical services, 
and who resisted a reform which would de^jrive them of 
a valual)le patronage. 

292. The Silver Sill. — From the organization of the 
government until 1873 silver was used as currency, but 
at the latter date was demonetized by Act of Congress. 
This Act attracted little attention at the time of its pas- 
sage, as a paper currency was almost exclusively used. 
In 1877 the Secretary of the Treasury began to retire 
the pajjer fractional currency or " scrip " of the coun- 
try, and to issue silver in its stead, though by the Act 
of 1873 silver was not legal tender except in limited 
amounts. 

293. In December, 1877, a bill was introduced in Con- 
gress for restoring silver as a legal tender for all debts. 
This bill excited much discussion. At the West it was 
generally supported as a measure which, if carried, would 
relieve the financial depression of the country. At the 
East it was opposed, on the ground that the recent im- 
mense yield of the Western silver-mines, together with 
heavy importations of that metal, had so diminished its 
value as to make it inconvenient as a circulating medium. 
The proposed silver dollar was, moreover, of absolutely 
less value than the gold coin of that denomination, and 
to compel its acceptance by creditors who had made con- 
tracts under a s;old standard Avas tliought to be a stain 



294 Development of New States. 

upon the national honor. The Silver Bill was passed, in 
a modiliod form, in March, 1878. 

2U4. In closing this political history for the first cen- 
tury of our national life, while admitting that there have 
been failures and mistakes, we yet see every reason to 
revere, love, and cherish the government which has made 
our country one of the most prosperous and hap])y on 
the face of the earth. For the new century we can ask 
nothing better than the realization of President Lincoln's 
great conception: "A government of the people, Ibr the 
peo})le, l)y the i)eoi)le." 

Development of New States. 

29ii. Accessions of Territory. — At the close of the 
Revolution, Great Britain relinquished to the United 
States the territory between the Alleghany ^Mountains and 
the Mississi])pi River. This territory was already claimed 
by different States, and these claims nuglit have disturbed 
the general peace had not the several members of the 
Union consented to yield their rights of government 
therein, reserving for themselves only a jiart of the soil. 
The country north of the Ohio River was, by the old 
Continental Congress, organized under the name of the 
North-west Territory. The region lying between the 
Ohio River and Georgia was early settled, and from it 
were formed tlie States of Kentucky and Tennessee. The 
claims of Georgia extended to tlie Mississippi, and the 
entire area was called the South-west Territory. 

2U(i. In 1808 the vast country known as Louisiana was 
pmchased of tlie French (see i). V,)~). In l.sll), Florida 
was purchased of Si)ain (p. 215). In 1845, Texas was 
annexed to the United States (p. 221), and the next year 
the boundaries of Oregon were settled with Great Britain. 
By the treaty of Gua(hihii)e Hidalgo a great tract known 



Puyt ^x:yo 




296 



Development of New States. 



as California and New Mexico was gained. Thus tlie 
nation, which in its infanc_y clun<f with dillieulty to the 
eastern fringes of the continent, now stretclies to tlio 
Pacific Sea. The new States formed during this period 
are as follows : 

V.vr. f'ernioiif. — Vernu)nt was the first State added to 
the " original thirteen." The first settlement within its 
limits was made at Brattleboro' in 1724. The people 
were long disturbed by the conflicting claims of New 
Hampsliire and New York to their soil. During the 
Revolution the Vermont militia, who were popularly 
called the " Green Mountain Boys," did l)rave service 
under their kaders, Allen, Stark, and \\'arner. In 1791, 
Vermont ])urchased the claims of New York for 830,000, 
and was admitted to the Union as the fourteenth State. 








Seal of Vermont. 



Seal of Maine. 



298. Mfiine. — Maine was admitted as a separate State 
in 1820. (See p. 68.) 

Statics Fok.med khom the North-west Territory. 

2UU. ^\'hen this Territory was organized provision 
was maile for a subdivision into other Territories, each 
of which might apply for admission into the Union as 
a State when it should have a po])ulati()n of G0,00(). The 
States of Oliio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin 
were formed out of the North-west Territory. 



DevelopTYient of New States. 



297 



300. Ohio. — Early Settlers. — The i)ioneers of Ohio were 
people from New Enghmd. In 1788 these settlers, led ])y 
General Rufus Putnam, embarked on their little vessel, 
the Mayflower, at Pittsburgh, and 
sailed to the mouth of the Mus- 
kingum, where they made the set- 
tlement of Marietta. Other New 
England families followed in their 
track, and the population of Ohio 
increased rapidly. Cincinnati was 
settled in 1789. 

301. Troubles ivith the Indians.— ^""^^ ""^ "'"o- 

The early pioneers of this State met with hostility from 
the Shawanese, Wyandots, Miamis, and other tribes pos- 
sessing favorite hunting-grounds on the prairies and in the 
forests of Ohio. General St. Clair, the governor of the 
Territory, marched against these Indians in 1791, but was 
defeated. Afterward, General Anthony A\'ayne subdued 
them and exacted a treaty of perpetual peace (see p. 193). 




302. Ohio Admitted as a State.— In 1805 the North-west 
Territory was divided ; the western part was erected into 
Indiana Territory, and two years later Ohio was admitted 
as a State. Since that time the increase of its population, 
the development of its resources, 
and the growth of its cities Jiave 
seemed like the Avork of magic. 

303. Indiana. — The early his- 
tory of this State resembles that of 
Ohio. On account of Indian wars 
it did not grow very rapidly at first, 
but when General Harrison had 
broken the power of the tribes at 
Tippecanoe (see p. 203), Indiana started at once on a 




SiiAL OF Indiana. 



298 



Development of New States. 



prosperous career. *It was or<ranizeil as a Territory in 
1809, and seven years later became a State. 

'i04. I/finois. — Settlement. — Illinois was first settled by 
tlic FniKJi. La Salle built Furt Crevc-CVjeur {krave-keur) 
in 17S0, and Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Vincennes. ori<rin- 
ally mission-stations, sprang up in quick succession. Tbe 
population did not increase greatly until after tbe Revolu- 
tion, when the wave of emigration passed the Alleghanies, 
and spread around the old French villages of Illinois. 

305. Resources of the Country. — The fertile prairies of 
this Territory attracted many settlers, and Chicago, which 
was only an Indian trading-post in 1831, became in less 
than forty years the largest grain port in the world. The 
resources of the State have been developed by an extensive 
system of railroads. In 1818, Illinois was admitted as a 
State. 





Seal jiF >ri(iiK:AX. 

300. Mhhifffni. — Michigan was first entered by Jesuit 
missionaries and fur-traders. (See p. 3(5.) Detroit, founded 
in 1701, was an important post in all the wars between tbe 
occupants of Canada and the United States. Micliigan 
was erected into a Territory in 1805, and admitted to 
the Union as a State in 1837. 

307. Wiaronsin. — \\'isconsin was also visited by the 
Jesuits and tlie fur-traders at an early period. A mission- 
station was founded at (.ireen Bay in 1745. The immigra- 



Development of New States. 



299 




SicAL OF Wisconsin. 



tion from the Eastern States did not begin until about 
1833. Three years later Wisconsin 
was organized as a Territory, and 
in 1848 became a State. 



States Formed from the South- 
west Territory. 

308. The territory south of the 
Ohio River, claimed by Virginia, 
North Carolina, and Georgia, w^as 
all included in the general name 
of the South-west Territory. Soon after the close of the 
Revolutionary AVar, Virginia and North Carolina relin- 
quished their claim to Western lands and their respective 
cessions, Kentucky and Tennessee, were admitted into the 
Union as States. In the year 1800, Georgia ceded her 
Western lands to the United States, and the extensive tract 
was organized under the title of the Mississippi Territory, 
from which the States of Mississippi and Alabama have 
been formed. 

309. Kentucky. — This country was explored by Dr. 
Walker of Virginia as early as 17G0. Later it was visited 
by that remarkable backwoods- 
man and pioneer, Daniel Boone, 
who with a few companions spent 
months among its hunting-grounds 
and forests. Lying between the 
countries of the fierce Iroquois and 
no less fierce Southern tribes, this 
region was the frequent scene of 
Indian warfare. It received the 
name of Kentuch/, "the dark and ^'^'^^ ""^ Kentucky. 
bloody ground," and to the early settlers this name bore 
peculiar significance, exposed as they were to the hostility 
of these treacherous and cruel foes. 




300 



Development of New States. 



310. In the first year of the Revolutionary War, 
Boone led liis family through the Cumberland Gap 
from Carolina, and made the first permanent settlement 
in Kentucky. Before the close of the year four settle- 
ments, Booneshoro', IIarrodsl)urfj, Boilin<>; Springs, and 
St. Asaph's, had sprung up within the Territory. These 
settlements, exposed to Indian hostilities, increased 
slowly during the war, but after the peace of 17<S3 hun- 
tlrcds of families came to Kentucky. Lexington became 
a thriving village, and Louisville sprang up on tlie 
soutliern bank of the Ohio. Kentucky was a part of 
Virginia until 1792, when it became the fifteenth State. 

311. Tennessee. — The first settlers of Tennessee were 
refugees who had fled from the Carolinas previous to 
the Revolution to escape the exactions of royal officers. 
The territory claimed by North Carolina was in 1790 
ceded to the United States. Six years later Tennessee 
became a State. 




Seal ok TE.NNiissEii. 




Seal t>i- .Mississippi. 



312. 3Iississippi. — Tiie first explorers of Mississippi 
were the French, who Iniilt Fort Rosalie on the present 
site of Natchez. The fierceness of the savages prevented 
the permanent settlement of the country for a long time. 
In 1817, Mississii)pi was separated from the rest of the 
Territory and admitted as a State. 



Development of New States. 



301 



313. Alabama. — Alabama was also first settled by 
the French under D'Iberville (see 
French Settleinents), and Mobile was 
for a long time the capital of Lou- 
isiana. This territory was the seat 
of some very fierce savage tribes, 
and tlie early exi)lorers suffered 
severely at their hands. The civil- 
ized Cherokees also owned fertile 
lands here, from which they were 
forcibly removed in 1838. Ala- 
bama was set off" from the eastern part of Mississippi 
Territory, and became a State in 1819. 




Seal of Alabama. 




States Formed from the Louisiana Purchase. 

314. The Louisiana Territory which was purchased of 
France in 1803 extended from the 
Mississippi River westward to the 
Rocky Mountains, and frojii the 
Mexican possessions on the south 
to British America on the north. 
From this immense territory were 
formed the States of Louisiana, 
Missouri, Arkansas, Iowa, Kansas, 
Nebraska, the larger part of Min- 
nesota, and Wyoming, Montana, 
Dakota, and Indian Territories. 




Seal of Louisiana. 



.315. Louisiaita. — Tliis tract was separated from the 
great Louisiana Purchase and first organized as the Ter- 
ritory of Orleans. The early settlers, whose descendants 
are numerous, were French. New Orleans was founded 
in 1718, and became an important and flourishing com- 
mercial city. The territory west of the ]\Iississippi and 
the city of New Orleans were given to Sjjain by the treaty 



302 



Development of New States. 



of 170-'^), l)ut rcvcrti'd to France in 1800. The Tt-iritory 
of Ork'ans wa;? achnitted into the Union under the name 
of Louisiana in 1812 ; tlie remaining district of Louisiana 
received the name of the Missouri Territt)ry. 

!il(i. Missoui'i. — This State was fornied from a part 
of the Missouri TerritDry. Its athnission as a State gave 
rise to much controversy on the shivery question. (See 
Monroe's Administration.) It was athnittrd into tlie Union 
in 182L St. Louis was founded in 17()4. Ten years later 
it could boast one hundred and twenty good houses and 
a poiiulatiuu of eight hundred. 





Seal of Missouri. 



Seal ok Akkans.^s. 



317. .irLansa.s. — Arkansas was erected into a Territory 
in 1819, and admitted as a State in 188(). 

31S. Iowa. — A Canadian named Dulnuiue liad a for- 
tified trading-house on the Mi.-<sissij)pi within the present 
limits of Iowa as early as 1788, but innnigration from the 
Eastern States did not set in until after tlie cessation of 
Indian hostilities in this region. The first permanent s(>t- 
tlement of the Territory was made at Burlington in 1833. 
Ijwa became a State in 1846. 

31ft. Minnesota. — The first white man Avho entered 
this region was Father Hennepin in 1()80. After the 
retrocession of Louisiana (see p. 197) the French gov- 



Development of New States. 



>03 





-EAL OF Iowa. 



Seal of 2*Iin.ni>;ota. 



ernment sent a party to explore the up]>er waters of 
the Mississippi. No attempt was made at settlement, 
however, and for years the Dakota and Sioux Indians 
retained almost entire possession of the country. In 
1851 these tribes ceded a large tract of land to the United 
States, which tract was soon occupied by settlers from the 
Eastern States. St. Paul, the oldest town, was settled in 
1846. The healthfulnessof the climate attracted thither 
a large population, and Minnesota beame a State in 
1858. 



320. Kansas. — Kansas was erected into a Territory in 
1854. The agitation in regard to 
slavery filled this Territory with 
discord and civil war for a long 
time. CSee Pierce's Administration.) 
Armed settlers sent thither l)y the 
" Emigrants' Aid Societies " were 
met and resisted by " Border Ruf- 
fians " from Missouri and slave- 
holders from other States. At one 
time the Territory had two con- 
stitutions and two capitals. The anti-slavery party finally 
prevailerl, and in January, 1861, Kansas was admitted as 
a free Stiite. 




Seal of Kansas. 



304 



Development of New States. 



,'i21. \i'hras/to. — Nobniskii was organized as a Terri- 
tory at the same time with Kansas. It became a State 
in 1867. 





Seal of Nebraska. 



Seal of Oregon. 



322. Oregon. — Claims to the Temtory. — The Territory of 
Oregon was claimed by tlie United States on the gronnd 
of its discovery by Captain Gray of Boston, wlio in 17^12 
entered and named the Columbia River. This claim 
was strengthened ])y the purchase of Louisiana in 1803. 
In 1804 a government exploring party under Captains 
Lewis and Clarke was sent to examine the country. 
These explorers proceeded up the jNIissouri River to its 
head, and then, striking across the country, reached the 
Columbia, and moved down its waters to the Pacific. 

32.3. The reports of Lewis and Clarke's expedition led 
to tlie formation of the Pacific Fur Company, in whose 
interest Astoria was foun(le(l in ISll. Great Britain laid 
claim to this territory, and during tlie war of 1812 took 
possession of Astoria, but relinijuished the post ui»on the 
restoration of peace. In 1818 the two nations agreed to 
occupy the country together for ten years. At the end of 
that })eriod the agreement was renewed, with the stipula- 
tion that it might be terminated by either jxirty after a 
notice of one year. Subsequently serious difficulties were 
threatened by the conflicting claims of Great Britain and 



Dcvdopriient of Nciv States. 305 



the United States with regard to their boundary-line, but 
this question was amicably adjusted in 1846. 

324. The Settlement of the Country. — The hunters and 
trappers who first frequented the country did little to- 
ward establishing permanent settlements. In 1834 a 
band of Methodist missionaries establislied tliemselves 
in tlie valley of the Willamette. Four years later these 
pioneers received a large and valuable immigration. 
In a few years several flourishing mission-stations had 
si)rung up in this most fertile and beautiful valley of 
Oregon. 

325. For a while population was diverted from Oregon 
by the gold discoveries iii California. In 1850, Congress 
having passed a law granting land on ver}' liberal terms 
to persons settling in this territory, emigrants went 
thither in large numbers. Washington and Idaho Ter- 
ritories were formed from Oregon, which was erected into 
a Territory in 1848, and admitted as a State in 1859. 

326. Florida. — Florida was discovered by Ponce de 
Leon in 1512, and the name was applied to an indefinite- 
ly large territory. De Narvaez and De Soto both made 
extensive preparations to subdue this country and to 
plant colonies here, but failed. (See p. 28.) In 1565, 
St. Augustine was founded on the ruins of the Hugue- 
not settlement. (See p. 36.) The Spanish claim was 
steadily encroached upon by English settlements, and 
finally the entire territory ceded to Great Britain in 
1763. By the treaty of 1783, Florida was restored to 
Spain. The existence of a foreign territory on its bor- 
der proved so troublesome to the United States, afford- 
ing, as it did, a shelter to hostile Indians and also to the 
English during the war of 1812, that the entire territory 
was purchased by the Federal government in 1819. 
This Territory became a State in 1845. 

18 



306 



Development of New States. 





Seal of Florida. 



SliAI. OK TlOXAS. 



327- Texas. — First Settlers. — Texas was first visited by 
Jesuit missionaries. Its Spanish rulers, to secure it 
against apprehended French invasion, erected a chain of 
forts through the interior of the country, and these be- 
came the centres of Spanish settlements. In 1820, Moses 
Austin, a native of Connecticut, received from the Span- 
ish government a grant of land between the Brazos and 
Colorado Rivers, with permission to plant a colony there- 
on. Austin died soon after, but the ]ilan for a Texan 
colony was carried out by his son. When Mexico be- 
came independent of Spain, the new government con- 
firmed Austin's grant, and the colony increased rapidly 
by immigration from the United States. 

328. ]Var with Mexico. — AN'hcn Santa Anna became 
president of Mexico, Austin petitioned for the admission 
of Texas as an independent member of the rei)ublic. 
After remaining at tlie cajjital ;i year without receiving 
any reply, this representative returned to Texas, and ad- 
vised the organization of a state government witlK)ut wait- 
ing for the consent of Mexico ; for which action he was 
inijirisoned. In the mean time Santa Anna proclaimed 
himself military dictator, and was opposed by Texas and 
some other States. Austin was liberated and sent to Texas 
for the pur])ose of reconciling the ])eo])le to the new rule, 
but when arrived there he joined the opposition. 



Development of New States. 307 



329. A Mexican force sent in 1835 to overawe the 
disaiiccted people was successfully resisted by a body of 
Texans under General Samuel Houston. After repelling 
this attack the inhabitants organized an independent state 
government. In February, 1836, Santa Anna marched 
against the ofiending state with an army, and attacked 
the Alamo (ah'-ld-mo), which was defended by 140 Texans. 
After a bombardment of eleven days the fortress was car- 
ried ])y storm and the entire garrison put to the sword. 
Among tlie slain the famous David Crockett, so widely 
known from his valuable maxim, "Be sure you're right, 
then go ahead," was found surrounded by a semicircle 
of Mexicans, wlio had fallen under his weapon. 

330. Ten days later Santa Anna attacked the Texans 
at Goliad (go-U-ad'), The garrison surrendered after re- 
ceiving a written assurance of honorable terms, but a gen- 
eral massacre was ordered as soon as they had laid down 
tlieir arms. In April the Texans were again attacked at 
San Jacinto V)y a body of INIexicans three times as great as 
their own, but rushing forward witli the cry " Remember 
the Alamo!" and " Remember Goliad!" the assailants were 
repulsed with great slaughter. Santa Anna himself was 
captured, but was afterward released on the condition that 
he should withdraw entirely from Texas. Soon after this 
victory the independence of Texas was recognized by the 
United States and most of tlie European powers. In 1837 
this " Lone Star" asked admission to the United States, and 
was received in 1845. 

States Formed from the Mexican Acquisition. 

331. Out of the vast extent of country obtained by 
the treaty with Mexico have been organized the States 
of California, Nevada, and Colorado, besides the Terri- 
tories of Utah, New Mexico, and Arizona. 



308 



Development of New States. 



332. Califoiiiia. 




SKAI. ok (ALIllHIMA. 



Explorations. — California was first 
visited by Spaniards from Mexico. 
In 1579, Sir Francis Drake sailed 
iilonif its coast, naniin,ti- it New Al- 
bion, and wintered in the Bay of 
Snn Francisco. 



333. iSiitlcment. — In 1709 some 
Franciscan priests established a 
mission at San Diego, and by the 
year 1800 there were sixteen of 
these " presidios," as they w'ere called, scattered through 
Upper C'alifornia. These priests gathered their converts 
about them, teaching them to cultivate the soil and to 
build dwellings of adobe, or sun-dried brick. When 
Mexico threw off the Spanish yoke. Upper California was 
organized as a province of the Mexican republic. Until 
the discovery of gold the population increased very 
slowly. The Californians in 184B declared tlieir independ- 
ence of the repuljlic of Mexico, and i)Ut themselves 
under the protection of the United States. (See p. 225.) 

334. Discovery of Gohl. — In tlie summer of 1848, when 
the treaty with iNIexico had secured to the United States 
the territory of California, news of gold discoveries tiiere 
reached the Atlantic States. Mr. Sutter, a Swiss emigrant, 
had settled upon the American Fork of the Sacramento 
River. About Hfty miles above the fort wliich Mr. Sutter 
had built there grew a valuble species of ])ine tree whicii 
he wished to have cut down and sawed into lumber. He 
therefore emjdoyed a man to build for him a saw-mill at 
that place. .V dam and race were also made. The water, 
rushing into the race with a strong current, deposited a 
large bed of mud and gravel. One day Mr. Marshall, the 
builder of the saw-mill, observed glittering ])articles in 
this mass. Being sure that these particles were gold, he 



Development of New States. 



309 



told Mr. Sutter of the discovery, and the two agreed to 
keej^ the secret. It was soon known, liowever, and be- 
fore three months had gone by four thousand men were 
gathering gold in the vicinity. 

S35. Increase of Population. — When the news of gold 
discoveries reached the States, 
and there was no longer anv 
doubt that California wa^ 
the true El Dorado, thou- 
sands flocked to her 
shores. The long, pain- 
ful march across the 
Plains, exposed to dan- 
ger from tribes of hos- 
tile Indians, amid des- 
erts and tlirough the 
snows of the Sierra Neva- 
da, the deadly climate ( f the 
Darien isthmus, and the peril- 
ous voyage around Cape Horn, 
— all were eagerly undertaken m 
the search for gold. In 1849, be- 
tween the months of Ai)ril and January, nearly forty thou- 
sand immigrants arrived at the port of San Francisco. 
The gold-diggings presented a curious scene of eager 
toil. Men used to all the comforts of home were found 
gathered there in rude huts or canvas tents, under a burn- 
ing sun, washing for or " cradling " gold. From one local- 
ity two men in the course of one week had obtained gold 
to the amount of $10,000. 

536*. Growth of San Francisco. — This quiet, dull town, 
whose harbor had been rarely visited save by the 
lonely fishing-vessels or whalers of the Pacific, now be- 
came a port of nations. Through the Golden Gate, the 




Cradlinu Gold. 



)10 Development of New States. 



portal to the beaut il'ul harbor of San Francisco, " crowded 
the .shii>i)iii<f of the world, mast behind mast and vessel 
behind vef^sel, the flags of all nations fluttering in the 
breeze." Tbe canvas tents of the new-comers soon gave 
place to three-story warehouses, hotels, dwellings, market- 
houses, and theatres. Tlie city was thronged with peoj)le 
of all nations. Even the grave Chinaman now walked 
its streets, and introduced into California the peculiar 
dress, dwellings, and customs of the Celestial Empire. 
Says Bayard Taylor : " Like the magic seed of the Indian 
juggler, which grew, blossomed, and bore fruit before the 
eyes of his spectators, San Francisco seemed to have 
accomplished in a day the growth of half a century." 
(See p. 229 et seq.) 

337. Nevada. — The first settlers of Nevada were Mor- 
mons, who founded Carson City in 1848. 
Until 1859 the population did not ex- 
ceed one thousand, l)ut in that year the 
silver-mines, in which the State is re- 
markably rich, were discovered, and 
since that time the increase of popula- 
tion has been very rapid. Nevada was 
Seal OF Nkvada. organized as a Territory in 18G1, and 
three years later was admitted as a State. 

33S. CoJoratlo. — Colorado, the thirty-eighth State, was 
formed from ])arts of tlie Louisiana jmrehase and the 
Mexican cession. This country was first visited by 
Coronado in 1546. United States exploring parties un^ler 
Lieutenant Pike (1806) and Colonel Long (182Cn examined 
this region, l)ut there were no inhabitants excejjt a few 
Mexicans and Indians until 1858, when gold was dis- 
covered there. From that time Colorado was very rapidly 
peopled and its sources develojied. In 1876 it was ad- 
mitted into the Union as the " Centennial State." 




The Territories. 



311 





Seal of Colorado. 



' SCMPCR 
Seal of West Virginia. 



55.9. West Virginia. — During the Civil War the peo- 
ple of the western part of Virginia were loyal to the Union. 
(See p. 241.) At Wheeling a popular convention was lield 
(May, 1861), at which the Secession Ordinance was repu- 
diated, and ^ie\)S taken toward establishing a loyal gov- 
ernment in that quarter. In July of the same year a leg- 
islature assembled and framed a new constitution, which 
was soon after ratified by the people. In 1863, by Act 
of Congress, the new constitution went into operation and 
West Virginia became a separate State. 



The Teeritories. 

340. Besides the thirty-eight States, the United States 
has ten Territories, eight of which have been organized and 
two, Indian Territory and Alaska, are still unorganized. 

.341. Arizona was first entered by Vasconcellos, a 
Spanish explorer, in 1526, and the ruins of Spanish 
towns which are found there show that it must have 
been the scene of early and active colonization. Still 
more ancient ruins of pueblos, reservoirs, aqueducts, 
and terraces abound, showing that the Spanish occupants 
of the countr}"^ were preceded by a large and civilized 
population. Arizona is rich in minerals, but the mines 
are not worked on account of the hostility of the Apache 



312 



The Territories. 



Indians and the inaccessibility of a country without 
railroads. Tliis Territory was organized in 1853. 

34"^. Dfthota was settled in 185*J, and organized as a 
Territory in ISGl. 

343. Idaho. — The Cceur d'Alenc ikenr dii Iki) Mission 
was established l)y tbe Catholics in tliis Territory as early 
as 1842, but settlements were not begun until 1860. It 
became an organized Territory in 1863. 

344. Motif ana was settled l)y miners in 1861, and or- 
ganized as a Territory three years later. 

345. New Mexico Avas traversed and deserilicd l)y De 
Vaga (dd vah'sa), a member of the unfortunate exi)edition 

of De Narvaez (see j). 28), as early 
as 1537. A mission-station was 
founded at Santa Fe in 1583 by 
Espejo (es-pa'ho), a Spaniard (see 
p. 30), and the missionaries were 
very successful in converting the 
Pueblo Indians. The cruelty and 
avarice of the Spaniards in com- 
pelling the natives to work in the 
mines roused the hatred of the 
latter, and, turning upon the intruding race, they drove 
them from the country. New Mexico was organized as 
a Territory soon after its acquisition from Mexico. 

.340. rfah.—Th\^ Territory was settled in 1847 by a 
peculiar religious sect known as JNIormons. Their re- 
ligion was introduced by a certain Josei)h Smith, who 
claimed to have found a new l)Ook of revelations which 
he called the Book of INIormon. Smith's followers in- 
creased in nmn1)ers, and tlicy formed a connnunity in 
Missouri; but tlitir practices being obnoxious to tbe peo- 




Seai. of Nkw Mexico. 



The Territories. 



313 




^qcccv-v 

Seal of Utah. 



pie of that State, they Avere compelled to remove. The 
Mormons next went to Illinois, 
where they founded the city of 
Naiivoo and built a splendid tem- 
ple. At Nauvoo tliey received large 
additions to their numbers, but 
their practices again bringing them 
into collision with local sentiment 
and the State laws, they were again 
compelled to remove. This time 
they determined to go beyond the 
frontiers of civilization and found a State in the wilder- 
ness. The population of Utah has for a long time been 
sufficient to entitle it to admission into the Union, but 
on account of its resistance to the government authority 
its admission has been refused by Congress. 

347. Watihinf/foH, originally a part of Oregon, was 
erected into a Territory in 1853. It was settled eight 
years before this date. 

348. Wyoming was settled in 1867 and organized as 
a Territory the next year. A large tract in its north- 
western part is, on account of its natural wonders, re- 
served by the government as a national park. 

34U. Tlie Intlian Terrilonj has never been organized. 
It contains seventeen reservations, Ijesides some tracts not 
yet assigned. 

350. Alaska was discovered by Vitus Behring, a Rus- 
sian ex])lorer, in 1741. Cook's Inlet, on the southern 
coast, was entered by Captain Cook in 1778. This terri- 
tory was governed by a Russian trading company until 
its purchase by the United States in 1867. (Sec p. 284.) 

S.'il. Area ami Popnlation of the United States. — 

The extent of our country at the close of the Revolution 



314 Progress. 

was about 800,000 square miles. By its various accessions 
it has now over 3,000,000 square miles of territory. The 
number of States has increased from thirteen to thirty- 
eight, and its Territories are being rapidly developed. 

Educational, ^Esthetic, and Industrial Progress. 

:irt2. Public Schools. — Prol)ably no other single cause, 
aside from the moral and religious character of its found- 
ers, has been so largely conducive to the j^rosperity of the 
country as its system of public schools. The ruling prin- 
ci])le of this system, that of giving to every individual an 
opportunity to secure an education, is based on the uni- 
versal right of mankind to knowledge, and on the belief 
that the state rests more securely on a cultivated than 
an ignorant population. 

:irtS. These principles were brought to the country by 
our forefathers, and found an early expression, especially 
in the common schools of New England. Our public 
school system ranks with the best in the world, and is 
justly regarded as one of the great bulwarks of our free- 
dom and prosperity. In addition to the public schools, 
tliere are in the country many academies and seminaries 
which were founded and endowed by private munificence. 
That tlie cherislied plans of our forefathers for the general 
diffusion of knowledge have been so faithfully carried out, 
and our system of education made to koe]» pace with, and 
even surjiass, improvements in other lines, is largely due 
to the philanthropy and far-seeing statesmanship of a 
comparatively small number of men, ])rominent among 
whom are Horace Mann and Henry Barnard. 

354. Bureau of Education. — Although the national 
government looks upon schools as local institutions to 
be controlled by tlie State governments, it so far recog- 
nizes their necessitv as to maintain a National Bureau 



Progress. 315 

of Education, whose function is to collect information in 
regard to schools and publish it for the public benefit. 

355. Universities, Colleges, Professiotial, and Teehni- 
cul Schools. — There are over four hundred universities 
and colleges in the country, among which those of Har- 
vard and Yale stand foremost. Opportunities for profes- 
sional study are afforded in a large number of theolog- 
ical, medical, law, and normal schools. The government 
maintains a military school at West Point, New York, 
and a naval school at Annapolis, INIaryland. Witliin 
the last twenty years the physical sciences have become 
very popular, and a demand has been made for their 
application to industrial arts. To meet this demand a 
large number of scientific and technical schools have been 
founded, where students may receive practical instruction 
in agriculture, mining, engineering, and other arts. 

35G. Neivspajyers. — Not least among the educating in- 
fluences of the nation is the newspaper. Previous to 
the Revolution only a few of these were printed in 
the country, but the demand for information on the 
questions raised by that conflict led to a rapid increase 
in their number. Since that time the influence of the 
newspaper has steadily increased. Inventions have fa- 
cilitated the speed and cheapness with which they can 
be produced, and the telegraph supplies news from every 
quarter of the globe. 

Individuals op National Influence. 

5.57. Besides the influence of political parties, wars, 
and otlier circumstances, the history of every country is 
modified by individuals, who, though almost silent forces, 
nevertheless mould opinions and direct action. Among 
Americans there are those who have a right to a place in 
history as having exerted a national influence. 



316 Progress. 

S5S. M rit( IS. — Duriiij; the unsettled and stormy period 
of our early history there were few writers, and their 
works wore mostly confined to the discussion of the theo- 
logical and ])()litical questions wliich at that time ab- 
sorbed the public interest. American l)0()ks were not read 
abroad, ^\'ithin the past century, however, writers have 
arisen among us who take honorable rank with those of 
the Old \\'orld. The leading American poets are distin- 
guished for a fresh, simi)le style and lor an apjtreciation 
of Nature. At their head are Bryant, Longfellow, Lowell, 
and M'hittier. Our fomous prose-writers are Bancroft, Hil- 
dreth, Prescott, Motley, and Parkman. Emerson is our 
most celebrated essayist and philosopher. Hawthorne, 
Cooper, and Mrs. Stowe represent the novelists ; Irving and 
Holmes miscellaneous writers. 

Sai). Statesmen and Ch^ators. — The more noted states- 
men, later than those of Eevolutionary fame, are Webster, 
Calhoun, Clay, Lincoln, and Sumner. Llorace Greeley 
was our greatest journalist. Webster, Calhoun, Clay, 
Everett, Choate, Phillips, and Beecher rank high among 
our orators. 

,300. Aitisffi. — In the fine arts of painting and sculj)- 
ture we have but few names. Benjamin West, Allston, 
Weir, Church, and Trumbull, the latter noted for the his- 
torical fidelity of his Revolutionar}- paintings, are among 
our first artists. Hiram Powers and Harriet Hosmer are 
our best sculi)tors. 

301. Scientific Men. — In science, Agassiz, Dana, and 
Whitney are especially eminent — Agassiz for original re- 
search in zoology, and for tlie enthusiasm with whicli he 
ins]»in'd others l>y his methods of teacliing; Dana for 
original research in mineralogy and geology, and for 
great ability in systematizing information attained by 
others; Whitney for his achievements in philology. 



Progress. 317 

3(i'i. Great luretifioits. — Americans are noted for in- 
ventive genius, and some of the products of their skill 
have changed the currents of industry and greatly ad- 
vanced modern civilization. 

363. The Tclc(jrap]i. — Electricity was discovered by 
Benjamin Franklin, who made the first practical appli- 
cation of this agent to a utilitarian purpose by inventing 
the lightning-rod. This discovery was further utilized by 
Samuel F. B. Morse, who invented the telegraph. The 
first line was stretched between Washington and Bal- 
timore in 1844. In 18G6 a submarine telegraph was, 
mainly through the exertions of Cyrus W. Field, init into 
successful operation between Europe and America. The 
rapidity and ease with which communication can now be 
maintained between the most distant points of our globe 
liave efli'ected changes even in the policy of governments 
and the intercourse of nations. 

364. The Telephone and Phonograph. — Rivalling the 
telegraph as marvels of invention are two new instru- 
ments, the telephone and phonograph. The first of these, 
by means of an electric circuit, transmits vocal and other 
sounds, reproducing them at a distance. This instru- 
ment was probably invented independently by several 
l)ersons, but was first brought into pu1)lic use in 1876 
l)y Prof. A. G. Bell. The phonograph, invented by Mr. 
Thomas A. Edison, does not employ electricity. It is a 
mechanical contrivance for recording speech and repro- 
ducing it when desired. By the first of these inventions 
conversation may l)e carried on between persons many 
miles distant from each other ; by the second, sounds, 
articulate or otherwise, may be preserved and repeated 
after the lapse of years. 

365. The Cotton-Gin (cotton engine). — Perhaps no otlier 
labor-saving macliine has ever exerted so great an in- 



318 Progress. 

fluence as lias tlie cotton-gin, invented by Eli Whitney in 
1793. This nuichine was designed to separate the seed 
from the fibre t)f cotton, a process which, before this in- 
vention, had been performed by the slow and ex])ensive 
process of hand-labor. 

,'iiUi. By the use of the cotton-gin large quantities of 
cotton could be easily and quickly cleared of the seeds. 
An impulse was thus given to the culture of this ])lant by 
which it was soon raised to the place of a great staple in 
the markets of the world. The Southern States became 
the chief producer of this staple, and their cities inqjortant 
cotton-marts. Besides develojnng a great national in- 
dustry, tliis invention exerted an inlluence on the politics 
of the country. The extended culture of cotton increased 
the value of slave-labor, led to an extension of slave ter- 
ritory, and by ranging immense profits on the side of 
slavery made that gradual decay of the institution which 
the framcrs of the Constitution anticipated, impossible. 

56*7. Steamboats. — In 1807 the first steamboat, invented 
by Robert Fulton, made a successful passage from New 
York to Albany. Steam navigation soon became general 
upon inland waters, and in 1819 ocean steamers were 
introduced. This invention may justly be considered 
as one of the a])pliances of modern education. It makes 
home and foreign travel possible to a very large class of 
peoi)le, thus allowing them to become i)ractically ac- 
quainted with other countries. By means of the easy 
intercourse between countries wliich stt'am navigation 
affords connnodities are exchanged, narrow prejudices 
removed, and civilization greatly advanced. 

.'ids. lidilniiids. — In 18.'')1 the first locomotive engine was 
l)rought to America and ])utin oj^eration on the Baltimore 
and Ohio Railroad. To-day there are thousands of miles 
of railroad in the United States, by means of which nearly 



Progress. 319 

all parts of the country are easily accessible. The com- 
pletion of the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 realized the 
hopes of the fifteenth century by furnishing a direct route 
from Europe to the East. 

3(ii). Gutta-Percha and Labor-saving Machines. — The dis- 
covery of a process by which gutta-jjercha may be hard- 
ened was made by Charles Goodyear, and has furnished 
a highly useful material for various arts and manufactures. 
This century has been remarkable for the number and 
ingenuity of machines for the production of textile fabrics 
and ready-made clothing, for performing labor on farms, 
in shops, and, in sliort, in nearly every field of industry. 

S70. The Cenfennial Celebration. — With a view to ob- 
serving our centennial year with due honor, it was decided 
by the people to hold a great celebration at Philadelphia, 
the natal city of the government. Tliis took the form of 
an exposition of arts and manufactures, to which all the 
nations of the earth were invited to contribute. So uni- 
versal was the acceptance of these invitations that it 
proved to be without doubt the grandest exhibition tluit 
the world had ever seen. 

37i' As the result of a century's progress we were able 
to exhil)it much of which we had reason to be proud 
especially in such arts and appliances as supply'the com- 
mon wants of life. In the finer arts we must for a long 
time expect to be surpassed by such nations as have been 
ripening under centuries of civilization. It will not be a 
matter for regret if the boastfulness of which we as a 
nation are so frequently accused should be checked by 
the comparison which we have just made of our produc- 
tions with those of other countries ; while the friendly 
rivalry which we invited by our Centennial celebration 
must be of inestimable benefit in promoting industrial, 
aesthetic, and educational improvement. 



320 Heview Questions. 



Review Questions. 

J. Naiiio tlic I'residiMits in tlie order of tlit-ir ailiniiiistnilions. 
What {ireat questions were settled during Washington's adminis- 
tration? Wiiat were the Whig and Tory i)arties? AV'hat new 
parties Jirose (hiring Washington's administration, and on wliat 
principle were they formed? Wlmt troubles arose with Frame 
at this time V What cities have been occupied at diflerent times 
as the capital of the United States? 

2. What tn^ible has arisen with the Barljary States? How 
many wars have occurred between the United States and Great 
Britain? What was the cause of each? How long did the second 
war with Great Britain last? Where were the most brilliant vic- 
tories ol)tained? Name the battles which were fought in or near 
Canada during tiiis war. Where did the British inflict the great- 
est injury at this time? Name the towns which were attacked 
along tiie coast. AVhat great l)attle was fought at the South? 
What ('H'ect did this war have upon tlie country? 

3. What was the IMissouri Conipromise? Why, and when, was 
Florida purchased ? To what nations had it belonged at dillerent 
times? What was the ]\binioe Doctrine? For what is July 4, 
1826, memorable? In what respect were the lives of Adams 
ami Jederson similar? 

4. Tell what yon knoM' of the life and character of Andrew 
Jackson. Exjjlain his oi)position to the ITuited States Bank. E.x- 
plain the Nullification trouble in South Carolina. What (rouble 
with the Indians during Jackson's ailministration ? What was the 
Specie Circular? What caused the great i)auic in 18:>7? 

5. AVhen Texas applied for admission to the Union, which 
political partj' oppo.sed and which favored the application, and 
what were the reasons of each ? What i>art of our northern 
l)oundary was left unsettled at the Peace of 17S!i, and when was 
it settled? What caused the IMexican war? AVhat l)attles were 
fought before war was declared? AVho made the conquest of 
California? AVhat battles were fought by General Taylor? De- 
scribe the landing of Scott in ^Mexico and his march to the cajv 
ital. Describe the defences of the city of Mexico. What battles 
were fought before that city? What were the terms of the Treaty 
of Guadalui)e Hidalgo? 



Review Questions. 321 



6. What was the Wilmot Proviso? Wliat had the Mexican 
war to do with the Compromise Act of 1850? Explain tlie Kan- 
sas-Nebraslca Bill. How, and when, was the Japanese Treaty 
made? What change in political parties dnring Pierce's admin- 
istration? During Buchanan's administration what events gave 
great offence at the North ? What at the South ? 

7. What extreme measures were taken by the South after the 
election of 1860? On what principle did they justify secession? 
On wdiat principle did the North oppose it? When was slavery 
introduced into the country? What did the best statesmen think 
of this institution at the time that our government was estab- 
lished? Why was it not abolished at that time? How did they 
expect it would cease ? What invention gave a great impulse to 
slave-labor? When did slavery come up as a political question? 
On what occasions was it most agitated. 

S. What steps toward civil war did the South take during 
Buchanan's administration? What States seceded? What slave 
States remained in the Union? For what was the contest waged 
during the first year of the war? What was the first great battle? 
Its effect? What battles in the border States during '61 ? What 
was the condition of the country at the close of this year? What 
was the plan for '62? What battles were fought for the possession 
of the Mississippi River? 

9. Trace the movements of the army of the Potomac from its 
landing on York Peninsula till it rested at Malvern Hill. After 
defeating McClellan, where did Lee go? What was the result to 
him of this invasion? What brought the army of the P<^)tomac 
to Fredericksburg in December? Give the results of the war for 
this year (1862). 

10. When were slaves emancipated? Why were the Southern 
ports blockaded ? Recite upon the privateering of this war. De- 
scribe the battle between the Monitor and Merrimack, and give its 
results. Who commanded the army of the Potomac in 1863? In 
what two severe battles was it engaged ? What two generals were 
most prominent at the West during this ye;ir? What did each 
accomplish? 

11. How did the plan for '64 differ from those of preceding 
years? Trace Sherman's movements on the map, and show 
where he fought battles? What led to Hood's invasion of Ten- 

19 



322 



Review Questions. 



nessee? Trace Grant's movements for this year. Why were so 
many battles fouyht in the Shenandoah Valley ? How was this 
highway liiially rendered nseless? Wlien did the attempts to 
take Ilichniond begin? When was it finally taken jjossession of? 

12. In 180-J what were the two chief forces of the Sonth? 
When did each surrender, and to whom? Tell what you have 
heard or read of the life of President Lincoln. Who succeeded 
him as President? What seems to you the most prominent 
featme of Johnson's administration? State the principal events 
of the last two administrations. 

13. Name the various treaties which have been made as the 
terminations of wars since 1690, and what terms were secured by 
each? Which is best — a peaceful treaty or a treaty of peace? 
Under what different kinds of government has our country been 
since 1770? When was the Constitution adopted? How much 
has our country increased in size since 1783? 

14:. Name the original thirteen States. Write a table of the 
States which have since been admitted, in the order of their ad- 
mission. What has our school system done for our country? 
What great men has our country jsroduced? Can you tell what 
some of these men have done? What inventions have been 
made by Americans? What did we celebrate at Philadelphia 
in 1870? Why was the celebration held in that city? 




Chronological table. 



1492 Columbus discovers the West India Islands. 

1493 Columbus founds first European colony in the New World. 

1497 The Cabots discover the mainland of North America. 

1498 Columbus discovers the mainland of South America. 

1499 Voyage of Americus Vespucius. 
1504 Denys visits the St. Lawrence Gulf. 
1510 Ojeda settles at Darien. 

1512 De Leon discovers Florida. 

1513 Balboa discovers the Pacific Ocean. 
1519-21 Cortez conquers Mexico. 

1520 Magellan discovers a passage to the Pacific Ocean, 
1524 Verrazzano explores the North American coast. 
1528 Narvaez attempts the subjugation of Florida. 
1534 Cartier explores Gulf and River of St. Lawrence. 
1541 De Soto discovers the Mississippi. 
1562 The Huguenots in South Carolina. 

1564 The Huguenots in Florida. 

1565 St. Augustine founded. 

1576 Frobisher begins the search for a North-west Passage. 

1579 Sir Francis Drake winters in San Francisco Bay. 

1582 Santa Fe founded. 

1584-89 Raleigh attempts American colonization. 

1598 De la Roche attempts American colonization. 

1602 Gosnold takes the direct route across the Atlantic. 

1603 De Monts' Grant of Acadia. 
Champlain visits the New World. 

1606 James's Patent. 

1607 Jamestown founded. 

1608 Quebec founded. 

1609 The Hudson River discovered. 
1614 West India Co.'s explorations. 

John Smith in New England. 

1619 First Representative Assembly in America. 
Negro Slavery introduced. 

1620 Plymouth Council's Grant. 
Plymouth Colony settled. 

1622-45 Indian Wars in Virginia. 
1623 New Hampshire settled. 

New York settled. (1614?) 
1620 Maine settled. 

New York City founded. 
1628 Massachusetts Bay Colony settled. 
1630 Boston founded. 
1634 Jesuits reach Lake Huron. 

Maryland settled. 
1635-36 Connecticut settled. 

323 



324 Chronological Table. I 
^ 

lim Rhode Island settled. j 

1637 Pcquod War. I 

1638 Harvard College founded. \ 
Delaware settled. 

Now Haven foundt'd. 
1643 Union of New England Colonies. ! 

Pennsylvania settled. ' 

Indian War in New York. * 

I60I-66 Passage of Navigation Acts. 
1660 North Carolina settled. 
1664 New Netherlands surrenders to the English. 

New Jersey settled. , 

1666 Michigan settled at St. Mary's. 
1670 South Carolina settled. 

1673 Marquette discovers the Upper Mississippi. 
167.5-76 King Philip's War. 
1676 Bacon's llebellion. 
1680 Charleston founded. 
1682 La Salle explores the ^Mississippi. 

Philadelphia founded. 

1685 La Salle's Texan colony. 

1686 Andros governor of New England. 
1689-97 King William's War. 

1692 Witchcraft delusion in Massachusetts. 

1699 Louisiana settled. 

1696-17.50 Various Acts of Trade. 

1701 First Colonial Newspaper. 

1702-13 Queen Anne's War. 

1710 Capture of Port Royal (Annapolis). 

1718 New Orleans founded. 

1724 Vermont settled. 

17*? Georgia settled. 

1744-48 George's "War. 

17.5.3 Washington visits the French posts (in the Ohio Valley). 

1754-63 Last French War. 

1754 Attack on Fort Necessity. July 3. 
Albany Congress. 

Columbia College founded. 

1755 Bradilock's Defeat. July 9. 

Battle at Liike George. Septembers. 
17.56 Loss of Oswego forts. August. 

1757 Loss of Fort William Henry. August. 

1758 Capture uJ" Louisburg. July 27. 
Capture of Fort Duquesne. November. 

1759 Battle before Quebec. September 13. 
1761 Writs of .\ssistance. 

1703 Treaty of Paris. 

1764 St. Louis founded. 

1765 Stamp Act. Marcli. 
Colonial Congress. October. 

1766 Stamp Act repealed. March. 

1761 Tax on tea, lead, glass, paper, and painters' colors. June. 



Chronological Table. 325 



1768 Massachusetts Circular Letter. 
Troops sent to Boston. October. 

1769 California settled. 

1770 Boston Massacre. 
Tax on tea alone. 

1772 Burning of the Gaspee. 

1773 Boston Tea Party. December 16. 

1774 Boston Port Bill. March. 
Continental Congress. September. 

1775 Battles of Lexington and Concord. April 19. 
Continental Congress. May 10. 

Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point. May 10 and 12. 
Washington takes command of army. June 15. 
Battle of Bunker Hill. June 17. 
Assault on Quebec. December 31. 

1776 Boston evacuated. March 17. 
Attack on Charleston. June 2S. 

United States become independent. July 2. 

Declaration of Independence. July 4. 

Battle of Long Island. August 27. 

New York evacuated. September 14. 

Engagement at White Plains. October 28. 

Loss of Fort Washington. November 16. 

Washington's Retreat across N. Jersey. November and December. 

Battle of Trenton. December 26. 

Articles of Confederation proposed. 

1777 Battle of Princeton. January 3. 

Loss of Ticonderoga and Crown Poiut. July 5. 
Battle of Hubbardton. July 7. 
St. Leger's defeat. August. 
Battle of Bennington. August 16. 
Battle of Brandy wine. September 11. 
Battle of Bemis's Heights. September 19. 
Philadelphia occupied by British. September 26. 
Battle of Germantown. October 4. 
Battle of Stillwater. October 7. 
Burgoyne's surrender. October 17. 
Loss of Forts Mifflin and Mercer. November 16. 
1777-78 Washington at Valley Forge. 

1778 French Treaty. 
British Commissioners. 

British evacuate Philadelphia. June IS. 

Battle of Monmouth. June 28. 

Massacre of Wyoming. July 3. 

Sullivan and DEstaing at Newport. August. 

Expedition to Illinois. December 8. 

Savannah captured. December 29. 

1779 Prevost repulsed from Charleston. May. 
Wayne retakes Stony Point. July 16. 
Bonhomme Richard and Serapis. August 29. 
Sullivan chastises the Indians. July and August. 
Rhode Island evacuated by the British. October. 



326 Chronological Table. 



1780 Loss of Charleston. May 12. 
Battle of .Sprinj-'tlekl. June 2-}. 

Battle of Siinders Creek (Camden). August 16. 

Arnold's treasr)n. September. 

Battle of Kings Mountain. October?. 

1781 Battle of Cowpens. January 17. 

Battle of Guilford Court-Housc. March 15. 
Battle of Hobkirk's Hill (Camden). April 28. 
New London burned. St-ptember 0. 
Cornwallis's surrender. October 19. 
1783 Cessation of hostilities. April 19. 
Treaty of Paris. September 3. 
British leave New York. November 2.5. 

1788 Ohio settled. 
Iowa settled. 

1789 Government under Constitution. Marcb J. 
Wasliington iiiauiiurated. April 30. 

1791 United Slates Hank established. 
Vermont admitted into the Union. 

1792 First eoin issued. 

Captain (iray disix)vers Columbia River. 
Kentucky admitted into tlie Union. 

1793 Invention of the Cotton Gin. 

17!H Waj'ne defeiits tlie Miami Indians. 

ITJlj The Jay Treaty. 

ITOfJ Tennessee admitted into the Union. 

1799 Death of Washington. December U. 

ISOO AV'ashington becomes the capital of the United States. 

1803 Purchase of Ijouisiana. 

18(M Decatur destroys the Philadelphia. 

1805 Treaty with 'lYipoli. 

1807 First steamboat. 

AlTair of the Chesapeake and Leopard. 

Oliio admitted. 

Tl)(> Enib;(rj;i). 

1811 Battle of Tippecanoe. November 17. 
Oregon settled. 

1812 Declanttion of war. June 19. 

Surrender of Michigan Territory. August 10. 
Constitution takes Guerriere. .Vugust 10. 
Constitution takes Java. December. 
AVasp takes Frolic. October. 
Wasp taken by Poictiers. October. 
Louisiana admitted into the Union. 

1813 Chesapeake and Shannon. June 1. 
Perry's victory. September 10. 
Battle of the Thames. October 5, 
Chrysler's Field. November 11. 

18H Capture of Fort Erie. July 3. 
Battle of Chippewa. July (. 
Battle of Ivundy's Lane. July 25. 
Battle at l^ike (.'hamplain. September II. 



Chronological Table. 327 



1814 Burning of the Uapitol. August 24. 
Battle with Creeks. March 27. 
Hartford Convention. December. 
Treaty of Ghent. December 24. 

1815 Battle of New Orleans. January 8. 
War with Bar bar y States. 

1816 Indiana admitted into the Union. 
1S17 Mississippi admitted into the Union. 

1818 Illinois admitted into the Union. 

1819 Purchase of Florida. 

Alabama admitted into the Union. 

1820 Missouri Compromise. 

]Maine admitted into the Union. 

1821 Missouri admitted into the Union. 

1831 First Locomotive Engine. 

1832 Black Hawk War. 

1835 Seminole War began. 

1836 Arkansas admitted into the Union. 

1837 Michigan admitted into the Union. 

1844 First Telegraphic Line. 

1845 Florida and Texas admitted into the Union. 

1846 Iowa admitted into the Union. 
North-western Boundary fixed. 

Taylor sent to the Rio Grande. January. 
Battle of Palo Alto. May 8. 
Battle of Resaca de la Palma. May 9. 
Declaration of war against Mexico. May 11. 

1847 Battle of Buena Vista. February 23. 
Capture of Vera Cruz. March 27. 
Battles before Mexico. September. 
Surrender of Mexico. September 14. 

1848 Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo. February 2. 
Wisconsin admitted into the Union. 

Gold discovered in California. 
1850 The Omnibus Bill. 
Gadsden Purchase. 
California admitted into the Union. 

1853 Treaty with Japan. 

1854 Kansas-Nebraska Bill. 

1858 Minnesota admitted into the Union. 

1859 Oregon admitted into the Union. 

John Brown's attempt to free the slaves. October. 

1860 Secession of South Carolina. December 30. 

1861 Kansas admitted into tlie Union. 
Montgomery Convention. February. 
Firing on Fort Sumter. April 12. 
First call for troops. April 15. 
Battle of Bull Run. July 21. 

Battle of Wilson's Creek. August 10. 
Capture of Port Royal. November 7. 

1862 Battle of Mill Spring. January 18 and 19. 
Capture of Fort Henry. February 6. 



328 Chronological Table. 

1862 Capture of Roanoke Isl.and. February 8. 
Capture of Kort Donclson. February 10. 
Battle of Pea Ridge. March 7 and 8. 
Engagement of Merrimack and Monitor. Marcii 9. 
Capture of Newbern. March U. 

Capture of Ishmd No. 10. April 7. 

Captui'e of New Orleans. April 25. 

Siege of Yorktown. April 25. 

Battle of Williamsburg. May 5. 

Battle of Fair Oaks. May .U and .June 1. 

Capture of Memphis. June 6. 

Seven days' battle before Richmond. June 25 to July 1. 

Battle of Cedar Mountain. August !). 

Pope's defence of Washington. August. 

Leu's invasion of Maryland. September. 

Battle of Antietam. September 17. 

Battle of luka. September 19. 

Battle of Corinth. October 4. 

Battle of Fredericksburg. December \X 

Battle of Murfreesboro'. December 31 and January 2, 1863. 

1863 Emancipation Proclamation. January 1. 
Battle of Chancellorsville. May 2, 3, and 5. 
Lee's second invasion of the North. June. 
Battle of Gettysburg. July 1-3. 
Surrender of Vicksburg. July 4. 

Battle of Chickamauga. September 19 and 20. 
Battles before Chattanooga. November 23-25. 
West Virginia admitted. 

1864 Battle of the Wilderness. May 5-7. 

Movements for capture of Atlanta. May 7 to July 28. 

Port of Mobile closed. August 5. 

Battle of Cold Harbor. June 1-3. 

Alabama and Kearsarge. June 19. 

Battle of Winchester. September 19. 

Battle before Nashville. December 15. 

Capture of Savannah. December 31. 

Nevada admitted into the ITnion. 

1865 Capture of Wilmington. February 19. 
Battle of Five Forks. April 1. 
Richmond taken. April 3. 

Lee surrenders to Grant. April 9. 
Death of President Lincoln. April 11. 
Purchase of Alaska. 

1867 Nebraska admitted into the Union. • 

1868 Treaty with China. 

1869 Union Pacific R. R. in operation. 

1870 The Washington Treaty. 
1873 Mo<loc War. 

1876 Centennial Celebration. 

Sioux War. 

Colorado admitted into the F^nioii. 
1S78 The Silver Bill passed. 



Index and Pronouncing Vocabulary. 



Acadia, 35, 107, 108. 

Accessions of Territory, 294, 295. 

Acts of Trade, 128, 129. 

Adams, John, 178, 195, 197, 215. 

Adams, J. Q., 215. 

Aix-la-Cha|.elle, Treaty of, 102. 

Alabama, State of, 299. 

Alabama, privateer, 270, 277, 286. 

Alamo (a'h-la-mo), 305. 

Alargon ia-lar'song), 31. 

Alaska, 284. 

Albemarle Colony, 87. 

Alien and Sedition Laws, 197. 

Allen, Ethan, 146. 

Araericus Vespucius, 30. 

Andre, Maj., 172, 173. 

Andros, Sir Edmund, 74. 

Annapolis (Nova Scotia), 100. 

Antietain, 258. 

Anti-Federalist, 195. 

Appomattox Court House, 279. 

Area of the United States, :i09. 

Arkansas, 301. 

Arnold, Benedict, 146, 147, 156, 172, 173. 

Articles of Confederation, 179, ISO. 

Atlantic Theory, 12. 

Aztecs, 14, 15, 19. 

Bacon's Rebellion, 57. 

Balboa (bal-ho'-a), 27. 

Baltimore, History of, 75, 211. 

Baltimore, The Lords, 75, 77, 93. 

Bank of the United States, 210, 217. 

Beau Sejour (bo-sa-zhoor' ), lOS. 

Bennington, 157, 

Berkeley, Lord, 86. 

Black Hawk War, 217. 

Block's Explorations, 40. 

Board of Revenue Commissioners, 134. 

Bojador (buzh-a-dor'), 24. 

Bonhomme Richard (bo-raomre-sAar'), 179. 

Boscawen (bos-caw'-eri), 110. 

Boston Massacre, 1.36. 

Tea Party, 138. 

Port Bill, 139. 

Evacuation of, 148. 
Braddock's Defeat, 105, 106. 
Bradford, Gov., 59, 61. 
Bragg, Gen., 246, 247, 248, 265, 266, 267. 
Brandywine, Battle of, 160-162. 
Brewster, Elder, 59. 
Brown, John, 235. 
Buena Vista (bw'a-na ves'-tn), 223. 
Bunker Hill, Battle of, 143, 144. 
Bureau of Education, 310. 
Burgoyne, 1.5.5-158. 
Buruside, 259, 267. 
Burr, Aaron, 198. 
Cabots (ca'b-oU), 31. 
Cabrillo {cd-breel'-yo), 31. 
California, 229, 230, 231, 306, 307, 308. 
Canada, 111, 146, 147. 
Canonicus (ca-non'-i-cus), 61. 



Carteret (car'-ter-et), Sir George, 86. The 
Colony, 89. 

Cartier (car-ie-a'), 34. 

Carver, Gov., 59, 61, 

Causes of Revolution, 127-141. 

Cedar Mountain, 256. 

Centennial Celebration, 315. 

Cerro Gordo {cher'-ro gor'-do), 225. 

Champlain, 37 ; Battle at Lake, 210. 

Chancellorsville, 261. 

Chapultepec (cka-pool-te-pek), 227. 

Charleston, 268, 279, 148, 166, 176, 177. 

Charters, 58, 81, 83, 63, 75. 

Chattanooga, 266, 267. 

Cherokees, 218. 

Chesapeake and Shannon, 208. 

Chicago, 297. 

Chickamauga, 265. 

Chihuahua {che-wd'-wci), 223. 

China, Treaty with, 223. 

Chrysler's Field, Battle of, 208. 

Churubusco {koo-roo-boos'-ko), 227. 

Cincinnati, 297. 

Circular Letter of Massachusetts, 135. 

Civil Rights Bill, 2s;!. 

Civil Service Reform, 292. 

Civil War, 235-282. 

Clayborne's Insurrection, 76. 

Clinton, Gen., 169, 148, 149, 152, 158. 

Cold Harbor, Battle of, 273. 

Coligny {co-leen'-ye), 35. 

Colonial Congress of 1765, 132. 

Colonization, 47-119. 

Colorado, 309. 

Columbus, 25-27. 

Commerce, 201, 202, 213. 

Commissioners, British, 151, 164; Board 
of, 134. 

Compromise of 1850, 231. 

Confederate Government, 238. 

Conflicting claims to America, 47, 48. 

Congress at AH)any,104 ; in N.England,80. 

Congress of the United States, 191. 

Connecticut, 77-81. 

Continental Army, forming of, 143; dis- 
banding of, 178. 

Continental Congress, 140, 143, 162, 191. 

Constitution of U. S., 180, 181 ; of Va., 56; 
of Conn., 79. 

Contreras (con-ira'-ras), 227. 

C'Ordova, 27. 

Corinth, Battle of, 247. 

Cornwallis, 154-159, 161, 169-171, 17:i- 
175, 277. 

Coronado {cor-o-nd'-do), 30. 

Cortez. 27 

Cowpens, Battle of, 173, 174. 

Creek War, 208. 

Crevecceur (krave-keur), 38. 

Croghan {cro'an), 206. 

Crown Colonies, 132. 

Crown Point, 103, 105. 107, 145. 

329 



330 



Index and Pronouncing Vocabulary. 



Custer, Gen., 289. 

Davis, Jcrtersoii, •.'.'JS, 281. 

DeaiK*, Silas, lod. 

Decatur, Liout., 200. 

Declaration of Independence, 149. 

De Kail), 170. 

Dc la Uoelie(r<;.v/( ),-•«. 

Delaware, Lord, .'):!-.")5; Colony of, 8J.35. 

I)e Monts (//(' mon;/'), 'iH. 

De Narvaez (uar vali'-eth), 28. 

Denys (di-nl), :i4. 

J )e Soto, 28-30. 

D'lherville idr'-hdre^'H), 97. 

Dicskaii ((le-es'-k'J), 107. 

Discovered Colonies, 132. 

J)uimiore, Gov., 145. 

Dti (iiic^ne ((III knne'), 104, 105, 111. 

Dutch Kxploralions, 38-40. 

Draft Uiot, 2(18. 

Drake, .Sir Francis, 31. .'52. 

Dr.'d Seott Decision, 234. 

Kdueation, G4, 117-119, 3(19-311. 

Klint, the Apostle to the Indians, G4. 

liniancijiation Proclamation, 2()0. 

EniharKo, 201. 

Eiulicoll, 03. 

Englisli Explorations, 31-33. 

Eric (fr'-ic), 15. 

External taxes, 128, 134. 

Fair Oaks, Battle of, 279. 

Farra>;iit, Com., 249, 250, 264. 

Feder:ilist party, 195. 

Fifteenth Amendment, 286. 

Filibustering, 231. 

Finance, 193, 219, 220, 290. 

Five Forks, Battle of, 279. 

Florida, 28-30, 21.'), 304. 

F'orcio'u Kelatioiis, with Great Britain, 
192, 193, 200-213, 220, 
244, 302 ; 
with France, 192,194- 

19(;; 
with Spain, 192, 194. 

Forts Washington and Lee, 150, 154; 
Henry and Doni'lson. 245; Maeon, 
2.')2; I'ulaski, 252; Wagner, 268; 
Fisher, 278; Edwiini. 187; Ticon- 
deroga, 107, 112; William Henry, 
107, 109. 

Fourteenth Amendment, 283. 

Franklin, Benjamin, 1.50, 178. 

Fredericksburg, Battle of, 259. 

Freedmi'n's Bureau, 283. 

Fremont, .John ('., 22,5, 2.5.5, 256. 

French Explorations, 34-38; in Mexico, 
284; Settlements, 9.5, 96. 

Frenchtown, 205. 

Frobisher, JIartin, 31. 

Fugitive Slave Law, 231. 

Gadsden Purchase, 232. 

Gage, Gen., l:J.5, 144 142,. 

Gaspee, 137, 138. 

Gaspereau {gas-pa-ro'), 108. 

Gates, Gen., 143, 157, 170. 

Genet, 194. 

Georgia, 93-95. 

Gettysburg, 262. 

• iheut, Treaty of, 21.3. 

tiilbert, .sir Ilum])hrey, 32. 



Goliad, 305. 

Gosnold, Bartholomew, 3.3. 

Government of Colonies, 48, .53, .54, .56, 62, 
63, 69, 74, 75, 79, 81. a5, 87, 89, 91, 94, 
115; undei' the Articles of Confede- 
ration, 179; under Constitution, 180. 

Grand .Model, 88. 

(irant, (len.. 24.5-248,251,264-267,272-275, 
2.S0, 281, 285-291. 

Grants of Land, 32, .15, 37, 48, 58, 61, 68, 
70, 73, 75, 77, 83, 86, 87, 90. 

Greene, (ien., 143, 173-175. 

Gridley, 143. 

(irijalva (grfh'al-ra), 27. 

(Juadalupe Hidalgo {gwa-dd-loo'pa he-<liil' 
go), 228. 

Guerriere {gere-ar'e), 204. 

(iuilford Court House, Battle of, 174. 

Halifax, 101. 

Hamilton, Alexander, 192. 

Harrison, Gen., 205-207, 220. 

Hartford Convention, 211. 

Hatteras Inlet, 242. 

Haves, R. B., 291-294. 

Hessian.s, 147, 1.54. 

Hooker, Gen.. 261, 266. 

Hooker, Ilev. Thomas, 78. 

Howe, Admiral Lord, 151. 

Howe, Gen., 148, 151-154, 160-162. 

Hudson, Henry, 38. 

Iltiguenots, 35, 36. 

Hull, tien., 203. 

Illinois, 297, 16.5. 

Impeachment of Pres. Johnson, 284. 

Impressment of seamen, 200, 202. 

Indiana, 296. 

Indian hostilities, 168, 193, .56, 66. 67, 72. 
78, 79, 114, 203, 20.S, 217, 218, 219, 268, 
287-289. 

Indian Policy, 61, 64, 91, 286, 287. 

Indians, 12-20. 

India Trade, 25. 

Individuals of national influence, 311,312. 

Intercolonial Wars, 98-114; EIFccts of, 
129. 

Internal Improvements, 232. 

Internal Taxation, 128, i:{0, 134. 

Invasion of Canada, 146, 147, 203, 204, 
207, 209. 

Invasion of the North during Civil War, 
258, 2i;2-264. 

Inventions, 312-315. 

Iowa, 3(r2. 

Iro(|Uois (ir'-o-kiroy), 20. 

Island No. 10, 249. 

luka, Battle of, 247. 

Jackson, Andrew, 20,S, 211, 212. 215, 
216-219. 

Jackson, Stonewall, 255. 

Jalapa (hii-la-im'), 226. 

James's Patent, 48. 

Jamestown, .50. 

Jai)an, Treaty with, 233. 

Jav, John, 178, 192, 194. 

Jeilerson, Thomas, 1.50, 192, 197-202, 215. 

Jesuits, 36. 

Johnson, (Jen. William, 107. 

Johnson, Andrew, 2.82-28.5. 

Johnston, (Sen. A. S., 24.5, 246. 



Index and Pi-onouncing Vocabulary. 



331 



Johnston, Gen. J. E., 254, 264, 270, 271, 

278, 281. 
Joliet (zho-lea), .3(5. 
Jones, John Paul, 179. 
Juan Ponce de Leon (hiraii pon-lha da 

la-Cm). 
Kau.sas, 2.32, 303. 
Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 232. 
Kearney {kar-nV), 223-225. 
Kentucky, 298, 246, 247. 
Key, Francis S., 211. 
Kieft, Gov., 71. 
King George's War, 101, 102. 
King Philip's War, 66, 67. 
Kinii's Mountain, Battle of, 170, 171. 
King \Villiaui's War, 98, 99. 
Knlstencaux (nis'le-rto), 20. 
Knox, Gen., 192. 
Knoxville, Siege of, 267. 
Knyphausen {nip-how' zen), 161, 171. 
Lafavette, 162, 175. 
La Salle, 37, 38. 
LeBoeuf (/e-bef). 
Lee, Arthur, l.iO. 
Lee, Charles, 143, 148. 
Lee, Richard Henry, 150. 
Lee, Robert E., 2.55-259, 261-2G4, 272-279. 
Leisler (ris'ler), William, 74. 
Leopard and Chesapeake, 200, 201. 
Lewis and Clark Expedition, 302. 
Lexington, 142. 
Lincoln, Gen., 166. 
Lincoln, Pres., 235-282. 
London Company, 48, 49. 
Long Island, Battle of, 151, 152. 
Lookout Mountain, Battle of, 266. 
Louisburg, 101-103, 105, ](i9. 110. 
Louisiana, 197, 198, 289, 300. 
Loudon, Lord, 109. 
Lundy's Lane, Battle of, 209. 
Lyon, Gen., 242. 
Madison, Pres., 202-213. 
Magellan, 30. 
Maine, 68, 295. 
March to the Sea, 271. 
Marquette (mar-ket'), 36, 37. 
Maryland, 75-77. 
Massasoit f mas-sa-so'ii). 
Massachusetts, 58-69, 135, 1.39. 
Mayflower, 59. 

McClellan, Gen., 241, 253-259. 
McDonough, Cora., 210. 
Meade, Gen., 262, 263. 
Melendez (ma-len'delh), 30. 
Memphis, 249. 

Menomonies (me-nmn'o-nies), 20. 
Merrimack and Monitor, 252, 253. 
Mexican Acquisition, 306-309. 
Mey, Capt., 4U. 
Miami (mi-a'h-wH), 14. 
Michigan, 203, 297. 
Middle Ages, 23, 24. 
Mill Spring, Battle of, 245. 
Minnesota, 301. 
Minute Men, 141. 
Missionary Ridge, 266. 
Mississippi, 299. 
Missouri, 241, 242, .300. 
Missouri Coinpioiiiise, 214. 



Mobile, 275, 276. 

Modoc War, 287, 288. 

Molino del Rey (mo-le'no del ra), 227. 

Monmouth, Battle of, 164. 

Monroe, Pres., 213-215. 

Montcalm, Gen., 109, 113. 

Monterey, 223. 

Montgomery, 143, 146. 

Montreal, 146. 

Morgan, Col., 147. 

Morris, Robert, 216. 

Moultrie, Col., — . 

Mounds and Mound-Builders, 13-15. 

Murfreesboro', Battle of, 248. 

Naval Warfare— of Revolution, 178,179; 

War of '12, 204, 206, 208, 209. 
Navigation Ads, 128. 
Naumkeag {nahin-ke-a'g), 03. 
Nebraska, 303. 
Newfoundland, 32. 
New Haiupshiie, 69. 
New Haven, 80. 
New Jersey, 86, 87. 
New Orleans, 212, 249, 250. 
Newport, 105. 
Newspapers, 311. 
New York, 70, 75, 134, 150. 
Niagara, 105, 106. 
Non-Importation, 132, 13-1. 
North Carolina, 87, 88. 
Northmen, 13. 
North-West Territory, 295. 
Ohio, 103, 296. 
Oglethorpe, 94, 95. 
Ojeda (o-hd'da), 27. 
Opechancanough (o-peka'n-ka-no), 56. 
Oregon, 302. 

Palo Alto ijid'lo dl'to), 221. 
Palos (pd'loce), 25. 
Pea Ridge, Battle of, 251. 
Pennsylvania, 90-93. 
Pequod War, 78, 79. 
Perote f pa-ro-la'), 226. 
Perry, Capt. Oliver, 206, 207. 
Personal Liberty Bills, 234. 
Petersburg, 275. 
Phenicians, 13. 
Philadelphia. 160-164. 
Phipps, Sir William, 08, 99. 
Pierce, Pres., 232-234. 
Pilgrims, 59. 
Pitt, William, 110. 
Plymouth Colony, 59-62. 
Plymouth Company, 48, 58. 
Pocahontas, 54. 
Poictiers {pwd-le-d>, 204. 
Political parties, 195, 233, 234. 
P.iik, President, 221-230. 
Poutiac's War, 114, 115. 
Port Hudson, 256. 
Port Royal (S. C), 242. 
Prescott, Col., 143. 
Presqu' Isle { pres-keel' ), 103. 
Princeton, Battle of, 158, 159. 
Pring, Martin, 33. 
Progress, 309-316. 
Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, 

140, 141. 
Public Schools, 309, 310. 



332 Index and Pronouncing Vocabidary. 



I'utnani, Israel, 143. 

(iiiaiitrell {kwiin-lreW), 268. 

QiiarltTing Act, 133, 134, 139. 

(iml).c, 9.j, 112. 

linicii Anne's War, loO, 101. 

Kaiils, Brilisl) aiui Anierican, 159, 168. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, .■!2. 33. 

Reconstruction of .Soutliern States, 283. 

Rflinious intolfrancc in Mass., 64. 

Rell>!ioiis tolerance in Mil., 7.5; in R. I., 83. 

Representative government, first in 

America, 5"!. 
Resaca de la Palma (re-sfi-ka ilf. in ual-tna), 

221. 
Restoration of seceded States, 282. 
Review questions, Per. I., 19; Per. II., 40; 

Per. III., IIU, 120; Per. IV., 181, 182; 

Per. v., 316-318. 
Revolution, 123-182. 
Rhode Island, 82-84. 
Riihinoiid, 279. 
K.>;uioke Island, 32, 2.51. 
Kobi'rval {ro-bdr-val'). .34. 
Kochaniheau (ro-slmiuj-bo'), 172, 177. 
K'>sei-rans, 'ilS, 26.5. 
Ko-,T Williams, 64. 82, 83. 
Rvswick, Peace of, 99. 
Sa'jtillo (sal-teel'-yo), 223. 
Sainoset (snm'-oset), 61. 
San Francisco. 308. 
San Juan de UUoa (sdn whan dn oo-lo'-a), 

225. 
San Salvador, 26. 
Santa Anna, 305, 223, 225. 
Santa F6, 30. 
Saranae (stir-a-nac'), 210. 
Saratoija, Battles of, 157, 158. 
Sault Sle. Maiie (soo sent mi-re'), 36. 
Savannah, 166, 176. 
Saybrook Colony, 79. 
Schools, 309-311. 
Schuyler, Gen., 143, 1.56, 157. 
Scolt, Gen., 209, 225-229, 240. 
Secession, 237. 
Seminole War, 218. 

Slienandoah Valley, 254, 255, 262, 273, 274. 
Shepherd Kings, 12. 
Sheridan, tien., 274. 
Sherman, Gen., 264, 266, 267, 270-272, 278, 

280, 281. 
Shiloh, Battle of, 246. 
Silver Bill, 293. 
Sioux War, 289. 
Slavery, 56, 281, 235-237. 
Slave Trade, 131. 
Smith, .lohn, 49-53, 58. 
Sons of Liberty, 131, 1.32. 
South Carolina, 89, 100, 337, 289. 
Southern Policy, 292. 
South-west Territory, 299. 
Spanish Explorations, 2.5-31. 
Specie Circular. 219. 
Springfield, Battle of, 171, 172. 
Stamp Act. 1.30-133. 
Slandish, Miles, 59. 
Star of the West, 2.38. 
Slar-Spangled Banner, 211. 
State Sovereignly, 235. 



St. Augustine (sent aiv-gus-leen'), 30, 36. 
St. Clair, Gen., 1.59. 
St. Leger's Expedition, 156. 
Stony Point, 168. 
Stnvvesant, Gov., 7.3. 
Sulfivan, Gen., 143, 161. 165. 
Sumter. Fort, 239. 
Swedes in Del., 72. 
Taney Uatv-nX), 234. 
Tariff. 216. 
Taxation, 126, 127. 
Taxed lea sent to America, 138. 
Tax on tea, lead, etc., 134, 137. 
Tavlor, (Jen., 221-223, 230, 231. 
Tecumseh, 203, 207. 
Tennessee, 26.5-272, 299. 
Tenure-of-Olfice Bill, 283. 
Terra Incognita, 24. 
Texas, 304, 306, 221. 
Thames, Battle of, 207. 
Theories of peopling of America, 12, 13. 
Ticonderoga, 110, 14.5. 
Tippecanoe, Battle of, 203. 
Tories, 148. 

Treaties of Paris, 114, 178. 
Trenton, Battle of, 1.54. 
Tripoli, .war with, 200. 
Troops sent to Boston. 135. 
Tyler, President, 220-221. 
Utrecht, Treaty of, 101. 
Vallev Forge, 163. 
Van Buren, President, 219, 220. 
Vasco da Gama (vahs-co da ga'-ma), 30. 
Vera Cruz, 225. 
Verniont, 295. 

Verrazzano (rer-raht-sah'-no), 34. 
Vicksburg, 250, 251, 264, 265. 
Virginia, 49-58, 136, 140. 
Ward, Artemas, 14.3. 
War in South in Revolution, 145. 
War of 1812. 202-213. 
War wit!) Mexico, 221-229. 
Washington Citv, 210. 
Washington. Gorge, 14.5, 143, 148,1.50, 1.52. 
153-15.5,1 6ll-lti3, 176, 177, 178, 180, 191-196. 
Washington Treaty, 285. 
Weldon R. R., 275. 
Welsh Traditions, 15. 
Weslevs, 94. 
West Point, 153, 172. 
West Virginia, 241. 
Whitefield, 94. . 
White Plains, Battle of, 153. 
Wilderness, Battle of, 272. 
Williamsburg, 254. 
Williams College, 107. 
Wilmington, 27.5, 278. 
Wilinot Proviso, 229. 
Winchester, Battle of, 274. 
Winthrop, the elder, 63. 
Winthrop, the younger, 81. 
Wisconsin, 297. 
Witchcraft, 65. 
Wolfe. Gen., 111-113. 
Writs of Assistance, 129, 134. 
Wyoming, 164, 165. 
Yeardlev, (jov., .55. 
York Peninsula, 176, 253. 254. 



Declaration of Independence. 



A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNITED 
STATES OF AMERICA, IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED, ADOPTED 
JULY 4, 1776. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
people to dissolve the political bands wliich liave connected them with 
another, and to assume, among the powers of tlie earth, the separate and 
equal station to whicla the laws of nature and of nature's God entitle 
them, a decent respect to the opinions of manltind requires that they 
should declare tlie causes wliich impel them to tlie separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident: — That all men are created 
equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable 
rights; that among tliese are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. 
That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, de- 
riving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that, whenever 
any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right 
of tlie people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, 
laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in sucli 
form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happi- 
ness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, tliat governments long establisiied 
should not be changed for light and transient causes; and accordingly all 
experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to suffer while 
evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing tlie forms to 
which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpa- 
tions, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them 
under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off 
such government, and to provide new guards for their future security. 
Such has been the patient sufferance of these Colonies; and sucli is now 
the necessity which constrains them to alter their former systems of gov- 
ernment. The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history 
of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the estab- 
lishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let 
facts be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for 
the public good. 

He lias forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing 
importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be 
obtained ; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to 
them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large dis- 
tricts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of repre- 
sentation in the legislature,— a right inestimable to them, and formidable 
to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfort- 
able, and distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole 

purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

333 



334 Declaration of Independence. 



He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with 
manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He lias i-ofnscil, for a lon^ time after such ilissohitions, to cause others to 
be elected; wliereby Vlie legislative ])o\vers, incapable of anniliilation, 
have returned to the jieople at large, for tlieir exercise, tlie suite remain- 
ing, in tlie mean time, exposed to all the dangers of invasion from with- 
out, and convulsions witliin. 

He has endeavored to prevent tlie population of tliese States; for that 
purpose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners, refusing to 
pass otliers to encourage their migration hither, and raising tlie condi- 
tions of new appropriations of lands. 

He lias obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent 
to laws for establisliing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of their 
offices, and the amount and payment of tlieir salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hitlier swarms of 
officers, to harass our people, and eat out their suiistance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, witliout the 
consent of our legislatures. 

He has allVcted to render the military independent of, and superior to, 
the civil power. 

He lias combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to 
our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving liis assent to 
their acts of pretended legislation, — 

For (luartering large bodies of armed troops among us: 

For iirotocting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders 
which they should commit on tlio iiiliabitanis of tliesc States: 

For cutting oil" our trade with all i)arts of the world : 

For imiiosiug taxes on us without our consent: 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury: 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended otTences: 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring prov- 
ince, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its 
boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for 
introducing tlie same absolute rule into these Colonies: 

P^or taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and 
altering, fundamentally, tlie powers of our governments: 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, 
and waging war against us. 

He lias plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and de- 
stroyed the lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries, to 
complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun with 
circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled iu the most bar- 
barous ages, and totally unwortliy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on tlie higli seas, 
to bear arms against tlieir country, to V)ecome the executioners of their 
friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has e.xcited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored 
to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages. 



Declaration of Independence. 335 

whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all 
ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the 
most humble terms; our repeated petitions have been answered only by 
repeated injury. A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act 
whicli may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We 
have warned them, from time to time, of atteinpts by their legislature to 
extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them 
of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have 
appealed to their native justice and magnanimity ; and we have conjured 
them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, 
which would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. 
They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. 
We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our sep- 
aration, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, 
in peace friends. 

We, therefore, the Representatives of the United States of America, in 
General Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world 
for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and by the authority 
of the good people of these Colonies, solemnly publish and declare, That 
these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent 
States; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, 
and that all political connection between tliem and the state of Great 
Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and inde- 
pendent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract 
alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things which 
independent States may of right do. And, for the support of this declara- 
tion, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mu- 
tually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

The foregoing Declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, and 
signed by the following members:— 

JOHN HANCOCK, of Massachusetts, 
New Hampshire.— Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew Thorn- 
ton. Massachusetts Bay. — Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat 
Paine, Elbridge Gerry. Rhode Island.— Stephen Hopkins, William El- 
lery. Connecticut.— Roger Sherman, Samuel Huntington, William Wil- 
liams, Oliver Wolcott. New York.— William Floyd, Philip Livingston, 
Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. New Jersey.- Riehai-d Stockton, John 
Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, John Hart, Abraham Clark. Penn- 
sylvania.— Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, John 
Morton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Tayloi-, James Wilson, 
George Ross. Delaware. — Csesar Rodney, George Read, Thomas M'Kean. 
Maryland.— Samuel Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Car- 
roll, of Carrollton. Virginia. — George Whyte, Richard Henry Lee, 
Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, Jr., Francis Light- 
foot Lee, Carter Braxton. North Carolina.— William Hooper, Joseph 
Hewes, John Penn. South Carolina.— Edward Rutledge, Thomas Hey- 
ward, Jr., Thomas Lynch, Jr., Arthur Middletou. Georgia. — Button 
Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. 



ANALYSIS 

<»F THE 



Constitution of the United States. 



CO 

u 




1. Preamble. 

2. Departments 
of (liovernment. \ 


r Hmi^e of Repre- 
Lpgislative.l^Congresa. -j senintiies. 
JEjeec utive. ( Senate. 
Judicial. 


H 






■ Proportioti, 5. 


< 






How Apportioned, 5, lOO. 


H 






KUaibilitij, 4, 'i2. 






House of Rep- 
resentatives. 


Term, 3. 

liif Wliom Elected, S. 

Elt'ctofs, 3. 


LlI 


^ 




VacancieH, 6. 


1- 






Ci'tifnis, a, 
. House fowers, 7,^i3, 2, Ji. 


z 


<> 






3 


S 




■ How Composed, 8. 
EliyihiUtu, 10, 33. 

Term, S. 


LU 


^ 

^ 




I 


q. 




Bii Whom Chosen, 8. 


1- ■ 
U. 

O 




When Chosen, 9. 




United States 


How Classed, 0. 
Vacancies, 9. 


Senate. 


Vote, 8. 


*;», 




Presiding Officer, 11, 12. 


z 


s 




(- Legishilive, S, S3. 

1 Executive, 61. 
Senate Potvers. -j ^,^.„.,,, ^j ^gg-^ 

[ Judicial, 13, It,. 


o 


••* 




3 


;i 






1- 


^ 




r Membership, 17. 
Quorum, 17. 


— 






H 






.Tournul. 19. 


co 




Provisions com- 


Yeits and Xui/s, 19. 


z 




mon to botli 


Uusiiiess Ilules, IS. 


o 

O 




Houses. 


Penalties, IS. 
Prohibitions, 20, •i2. 
Official Oath, St. 






L 


L Salaries, 31. 



336 



Analysis of the Constitution. 



337 






Powers of 
Congress. 



LawMakiug-. 



Finances, 



' Resources, 26, 5, 1,7, 27, 7i:. 
Disbursements, 26. 



Commerce, 28. 
Coiumcrcial, 30, ?!>. 
l^riialtirs. 31, 35, 70. 
fostitl, 3'J. 

fdlciits <i)id Coxjyrights, 33. 
Wnr, 30-41. 
JiKfichiff/, 34, GH, 67. 
Kdtin-alizatiott, tOt. 

( Government, 76. 
I Seat of Gurernmenl, 4'- 
Territot'!/. j Public Works, A2. 
I Aliemdion, 7G. 
I New Stales, 75. 

I Elections, 15. 
I Electors of President ami 
Vice-President, 55. 
Acts, Records, Judiciid 
I Proceedings, 71. 
[ Imposts and Duties, 5t. 

Exertitiro Vticnnci/, 57. 
AjypointmeHts, 61. 
Constitutional Aniendnients, 78. 
Slaver;/, 44, 98. 
Genet-al Laic- Making, 43. 
^ Meeting, 16. 



f First Process, SU. 
I Proceedings, -l Second Process, SI,. 
-j ( Third Process, %. 

L Orders, Resolutions, and Votes, 25. 



States. 



Prohibitions on 

tlie United 

States. 



20 



r Habeas Corpus, 45. 

I Direct Taxes, 5, 47. 

j Export Duties, 48. 

I Inter-Stnte Connnerce, 48, 

I J'uhlie Moneg, 40,37, 

\ Nobilitu,50, 

j Penalties, 46, 70. 

Foreign Slave Trade, 44, 78. 

Kejiudiation, 76, 79, 

I f Civil, 83, 81,. 

[ Preedtmt. | ^,;^,o,„_ si, 83. 



338 



LU 

I- 
< 

I" 



Analysis of the Constitution. 



Relatiiis 



Rights of 
States. 



( f U. S. Officers, 51,, SS. 

j^ " i Cbugressmen, 5tt, 22. 

I Foreign I'ntronnyr, 50, 
I T/ir I'residvnt, 5S, 
I Imjtencliinfnt, 04, 14. 



' Jtepresentatioii, !>, 7S. 
l*rivil)'(jes of Citisritsl, 
Stiitf A III Hi/, 71. 



ship, 72. 



- A III it;/, 71. 

JVVi*' Sttit)-}!, 75. 

Jilrrtioiis, i.>. 

1 Militiii Offiirrs, 41. 

Fedrrnl Proti'vtiou, 77. 

( From Justice, 73. 
Fugitives. | ^y,^„, ^,.,,.^,^ 7^ 

[ Reservations, 9fi, 91. 



^ 
%> 

(2). 

«) 

?> 
•^ 






State Siibordi- 
untiou. 



State Prohibi- 
tions. 



Personal 
Ki{?hts. 



Origin of State f O)mtiliilion,83. 
tjiltligations. j Aineiulmenis, 7S. 

Siii>rrnnirif of IT. S. Authority, SO. 
Otjiciiil Oath, 81. 



State Kelation.t, 51, 59. 

Vonnnerrial, 51. 

nar, .'■,1,52. 
i J'rnaltirs, 51. 

Noliilitif, 51. 

Duties, .Ti. 

Sla,'rr;i,97. 
. Citizenship, 00. 

' Ttoniieile, H.'i. 
Seeiirlti/, SO. 
tjiiilieial. S7. 
Citizenship, 99. 

( Accusation, 8S. 
I Trial by Jury, 8S. 
I W'iliiesses. S7. 
Criminal Actions. \ Cbinusel, 88. 
Bail, 'JO. 
Fine.-!, 90. 
. Punishments, 90. 
Civil Actions. SO. 

( Thfinition, GO. 



Treason. 



\ Conviction, 69. 



Official Inunu- \ Freedom from Arrest, tl. 
nities. j[ F'eedom of Speech, 21. 



Analysis of the Constitution. 



339 



I 

I' 






In whom Vested, 53. 



The President. 



Election. 



Ti'ftn, ,1.^. 
EUtfibility, 5<i. 

r Electors, oh. 

I Proceedings of Electors, 9/,. 
I Proceedings in Congress, 9!t. 
|_ House of Representatives, 9U. 

Oiith of Ofpcf, 5.9. 
JBott' Reiinn'iihlr, 04. 
Sohwy, 58. 

■'J, 60. 

Over Departments, dO. 

" Reprieves and Pardons, GO. 

" Treaties, 61. 

" Appointments, 61. 

" Vacancies, 62. 
Messages, 63. 
Over Congress, 63. 
Reception, 63. 
Executor of the Laws, 63. 
Commissions, 63. 





Militfii 


.£ 




^ 




5 




Q 




.» 




s 








e 


Civil. 


« 




;. 




» 




X 




^•2 




"H 




. 


I 



Vice-President. 



Eligibility, 96. 

f In Congress, 95. 
^'"'■^'''''-i In Senate, 95. 
Oiith of Office, 81. 
Term, 53. 
Poivers and Ditties, 11, 57, 94. 









( Where Vested, 65. 

f How Appointed, 61: 
I Oat/i of Office, 81. 
Judges. -| Tennre of Office, 85, 

How Jieniovrtble, 64. 
I Saliiry, 65. 



C Ijiniitfition, 66. 

Jurisdiction. \ oiiyinoi, 66. 07, : 



A.ppellate, 66, 67. 




Constitution of the United States. 



l^rcnmble. 
1. We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
union, establisli justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the com- 
mon defence, promote tlie general welfare, and secure tlie blessings of 
liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do onhiin and establish this Consti- 
tution for the United States of America. 



ARTICLE 1.— Legislative Departmcut. 

Section I. — Congress in General. 
a. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress 
of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Rep- 
resentatives. 

Section II, — House of lirpresentiitires. 

3. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen 
every second year by the people of the several States; and the electors in 
each State shall have the qualitications requisite for electors of the most 
numerous branch of the State Legislature. 

4. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United 
States, and svho shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in 
which he shall be chosen. 

5. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several states which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the 
whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term 
of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-tifths of all other persons. 
The actual enumeration shall be made within three years alter the first 
meeting of tlif Congress of the United States, and within ever.v subsequent 
term of ten years, in such manner us they shall by law direct. The num- 

;}10 



Constitution of the United States. 341 

ber of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but 
each state shall have at least one representative; and until such enume- 
ration shall be made, the state of New Hampshire shall be entitled to 
choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Planta- 
tions one, Connecticut five, New York six. New Jersey four. Pennsylvania 
eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten. North Carolina five. 
South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 

6. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the 
executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such va- 
cancies. 

7. The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and other 
ofllcers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Section III. — Senate. 

8. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators 
from eacli state chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years, and each 
senator shall have one vote. 

9. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first 
election, they shall be divided, as equally as may be, into three classes. 
The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expira- 
tion of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth 
year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one- 
third ma J' be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen, by resig- 
nation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any state, the 
executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next 
meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 

10. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age 
of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and 
who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he 
shall be chosen. 

11. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the 
Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

13. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president pro 
tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise 
the office of President of the United States. 

13. The Senate shall have the sole power to trj^all impeachments. When 
sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or atfirniation. When the 
President of the United States is tried, the chief-justice shall preside; and 
no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the 
members present. 

14. .ludgment in case of impeachment shall not extend farther than to 
removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of 
honor, trust, or profit under the United States; but the party convicted 
shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, 
and punishment according to law. 

Section IV. — Both Souses. 

15. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators and 
representatives shall be prescribed in each state by the Legislature there- 



342 Coiistitution of the United States. 

of; but the Congress may at any time, by law, make or alter such regula- 
tions, except as to the place of choosing senators. 

IG. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by 
law appoint a different day. 

Sretion V. — 77<r' HouHes scparntfh/. 

17. Kach house sliall be the judge of the elections, returns, and quali- 
fications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a 
quorum to do business; but a smaller numl)er may adjourn from day to 
day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, 
in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 

18. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, 
expel a member. 

19. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time 
to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment 
require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, 
on any question, siiall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be en- 
tered on the journal. 

ao. Neither house during tlie session of Congress shall, wifliout the 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other 
place than that in which tlie two houses shall be sitting. 

SfCtion VI. — JUsfibllitirs of Mi-mhrrs, 
31. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation for 
llieir services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of 
the Cnited States. They shall in all cases, except treason, felony, and 
breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at 
the session of tlieir respective houses, and in going to or returning from 
the same; and for any speech or debate in either house, they shall not be 
questioned in any other place. 

22. No sen.ator or representative shall, during the time for which he 
was elected, be appointed to any civil office under tlie authority of the 
United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof 
shall have been increased, during such time; and no person holding any 
office under the United States shall be a member of either house during 
his continuance in office. 

St'ction VII. — MiHle of Passiug Lnirs. 

as. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Repre- 
seniatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments, as 
on other bills. 

24. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
and Ihe .Senate shall, before it l>ecome a law, be presented to the President 
of the United States; if he approve, he shall sign it; but if not. he shall 
return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have orig- 
inated, who shall enter the otjjections at large on their journal, and pro- 
ceed to reconsiiler it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that 
hous.' shall agree to pass the bill, it sliall be sent, together with the otijec- 



Constitution of the United States. 343 

tions, to the othei' house, by which it sliall likewise be reconsidered, and 
if approved by two-thirds of that liouse, it shall become a law. But in all 
such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, 
and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be en- 
tered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be 
returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it 
shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner 
as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent 
its return, in which case it shall not be a law. 

25. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a ques- 
tion of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the United 
States; and before the same shall take etTect, shall be approved by him, 
or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Sen- 
ate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations 
prescribed in the case of a bill. 

Section VIII. — Powers gvnnted to Congress. 

The Congress shall have power— 

26. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay the 
debts and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the 
United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform 
throughout the United States; 

37. To borrow money on the credit of the United States; 

38. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
States, and with the Indian tribes; 

39. To establish a uniforin rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on 
the subject of bankruptcies, throughout the United States; 

30. To coin money, regulate the value thereof and of foreign coin, and 
fix the standard of weights and measures; 

31. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
current coin of the United States; 

33. To establish post-oftices and post»roads ; 

33. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for 
limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their re- 
spective writings and discoveries; 

34. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court; 

35. To define and punish felonies committed on the high seas, and of- 
fenses against the law of nations; 

36. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules 
concerning captures on land and water; 

37. To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to that 
use shall be for a longer term than two years; 

38. To provide and malMtain a navy; 

39. To make rules for the government and regulation of tlie land and 
naval forces ; 

40. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppre.ss insurrections, and repel invasions; 



344 Cojistitution of the United States. 



41. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and 
for governing such part of them as may be employed in tlie service of the 
United States, roservinsc to the States respectively the appointment of the 
officers and the authority of training the militia according to the disci- 
pline prescribed by Congress; 

43. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over such 
district (not exceeding t«n miles square) as may, by cession of particular 
States and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of government of 
the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased, 
by the consent of the Legislature of the State in which the same shall be, 
for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other need- 
ful buildings; and, 

43. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this 
Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart- 
ment or officer thereof. 

Section IX. — Powers denied to the United Stnten. 

44. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the Slates 
now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohiljited by the 
Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight; hut a 
tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dol- 
lars for each person. 

45. The i)rivilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended un- 
less when, in case of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may require it. 

46. No bill of attainder, or ex-post-facto law, shall be passed. 

47. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
to the census or enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 

48. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. No 
preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the 
ports of one State over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or 
from one State be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

49. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of 
approjiriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the 
receipts and exiienditures of all public money shall be published from 
time to time. 

50. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United .States; and no 
person holding an.v office of profit or trust under them shall, without the 
consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title 
of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Section X. — PotverH denied to the States. 

51. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; 
grant letters of niar(|ue and reprisal; coin inoney; emit bills of credit; 
make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; 
pass any bill of attainder, ex-post-facto law, or law impairing the obliga- 
tion of contracts; or grant any title of nobility. 

5'i. No Slate shall, without the consent of the Coi. tress, lay any imposts 
or duties on imports Mr exiinrts, except wliat may be absolutely necessary 
for e,xecuiiMg its iiispection laws: and the net produce of all duti«>s and 



Constitution of the United States. 345 



imposts laid by any State ou imports or exports sliall be for the use of the 
treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the 
revision and control of tlie Congress. No Slate sliall, without the consent 
of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time 
of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State or with 
a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such im- 
minent danger as will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II. — Executive Department. 

Section I.— President and Vice-President. 

53. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United 
States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, 
and, together with the Vice-President, chosen for the same term, be elected 
as follows : 

54. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators 
and representatives to which the State may be entitled in the C'ongress; 
but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or 
profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 

[The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for 
two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same 
State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted 
for, and of the number of votes for each; which list they shall sign and 
certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United 
states, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Sen- 
ate shall, in the presence of t lie Senate andHouseof Representatives, open 
all the certilicates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person hav- 
ing the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such number be 
a majority of tlie whole number of electors appointed; and if there be 
more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of 
votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediatel.v choose by 
ballot one of them for President; and if no person have a majority, then, 
from the five highest on the list, the said House shall in like manner 
choose the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be 
taken by Slates, the representation from each State having one vote; a 
quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two- 
thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to 
a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, the person hav- 
ing the greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the Vice-Presi- 
dent. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the 
Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-Pi'esident.*] 

55. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
the day on w hich they shall give their votes, which day shall be the same 
throughout the United States. 

56. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to 
the office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that office 
who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been four- 
teen years a resident within the United States. 



* Altered by the 12th Auiendnient. See page 351. 



346 Constitution of the United States. 

57. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his dcatli, 
ri'sigiiivtion, or inability to discliiirgo tlic powers and duties of tlic said 
olficc, tlie same sliall ilcvolve on tlie \'iei'-l'icsident ; antl tlic Cony;rfss 
may Ijy law provide for tlie easi- of removal, ileatli, resignation, or inaljil- 
ity, l)otli ol tlie President anil \'ice-President, deelaring wliat otticer sliall 
then act as President ; and such otlleer shall act accordingly, until the dis- 
ability be removed or a I'rcsident sliall be elected. 

5S. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- 
pensation, which sliall neither be increased nor diminished during the 
jieriod for which he shall have been elected, and heshall not receive witliin 
that period any other emolument from the United Slates, or any of them. 

59. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- 
lowing oath or afflrmaf i(»n : 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office 
of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, pre- 
serve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." 

Section II. — I'oWi'i'fi of the I'rrsUlrnt. 

60. The I'resident shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy 
of the United States and of the militia of the several Slates, when called 
into the actual service of the Unitetl States; he may require the opinion 
in writing of the principal otTicer in each of the executive departments, 
ui)on any subject relating to the duties of their respective olfices; and he 
shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for olTences against the 
United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

61. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present con- 
cur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of 
the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
suls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United 
States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and 
which shall be established by law; but the Congress may by law vest the 
appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the Presi- 
dent alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

6fJ. The President shall have power to fill up nil vacancies that may 
hapiieii during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions, which 
shall expire at the end of tlieir next session. 

Sfction III. — Dntit'8 of the President. 

63. He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information of the 
state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures 
as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on extraordinary occa- 
sions, convene both houses, or either of them ; and in case of disagreement 
between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn 
them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors 
and other public ministers; heshall take care that the laws be faithfully 
executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. 

Srrtloii IT'. — Impmrlitnent of the President. 

04. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United 
States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for and conviction 
of treason, bribery, or other high crimes and niistlemeanors. 



Constitution of the United States. 347 



ARTICLE III.— Judicial Department. 

Sfctioti I. — United States Courts. 

65. The judicial power of the ITnited States shall be vested in one Su- 
preme Court, and in such inferior courts as Congress may from time to 
time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior 
courts, sliall hold their otRces during good behavior; and shall, at stated 
times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be dimin- 
ished during their continuance In office. 

Section II.—tTurisdirtioti of the United States Courts. 

66. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and equitj' aris- 
ing under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties 
made, or which shall be made, under their autliority ; to all cases afTecting 
ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls; to all cases of admi- 
ralty and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the United 
States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more States; be- 
tween a State and citizens of another State; l)etween citizens of different 
Stales; between citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants 
of ditferent States; and between a State, or the citizens thereof, and for- 
eign States, citizens, or subjects.* 

67. In all cases afTecting ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
suls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court shall 
have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the 
Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, 
Mith such exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress shall 
make. 

68. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by 
jury ; and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes shall 
have been committed ; but when not committed within any State, the trial 
shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Section HI. — Treason. 

69. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war 
against tliem, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and com- 
fort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of 
two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 

70. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason ; 
but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, 
except during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Section T.— State Itecords. 

71. Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the public acts, 
records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And the Congress 
may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, 
and proceedings sliali be proved, and the effect thereof. 



* Altered by the 11th Anienduient. See page 351. 



348 Constitution of the United States. 



Sfctiou II, — Ptivllegea of Citizens, etc. 

73. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges and im- 
nuniities of citizens in the several States. 

73. A persoti charged in any Slate with treason, felony, or other crime, 
wlio shall dec from justice and be found in another State, shall, on demand 
of the executive authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered 
up, to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. 

74. No iierson hold to service or labor in onc^ State, under the laws 
thereof, escai)iiig into anoth<'r,shall, in consecjuence of any law or regula- 
tion therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be deliv- 
ered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due, 

Srclion III. — N<-w Stnte.i and Trrritories. 

75. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union : but 
no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any 
other State; nor any .State be formed by the junction of two or more States, 
or parts of States, without tlie consent of the Legislatures of the States 
concerned, as well as of the Congress. 

76. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging 
to the United .States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so con- 
strued as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular 
State. 

Section IV.—Giinrantee to the States. 

77. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a re- 
publican form of government, and shall protect each of them against inva- 
sion, and on application of tlie Legislature, or of the executive (when the 
Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. 

ARTICLE v.— Power of Amendinent. 

78. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it ne- 
cessary, shall iiropose amendmonts to this Constitution, or, on the appli- 
cation of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, shall call a 
convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be 
valid \o all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, wlien rati- 
fied by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or by con- 
ventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of rati- 
flcalion may be proposed by Congress; provided that no amendment 
which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and 
eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth 
section of the first article; and that no State, without its consent, shall be 
deprived of its ecjual sutfrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI.— Public I)ol)t, Suproinacy of the Coiistitutiou, 
Oatli of <H]i('<>, Roli^Moiis Test. 

79. All ilebts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the 
adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United .Stales 
under this Constitution as under the ( "on federal ion. 



Constitution of the United States. 349 

80. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
made in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or which shall be made, 
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of tlie 
land; and the Judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in 
the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 

81. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the mem- 
bers of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial 
otTicers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be bound 
by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution; but no religious test 
shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under 
the United States. 

ARTICLE VII.— Ratification of tlie Constitution. 

82. The ratification of the Conventions of nine Slates shall be sufficient 
for the establishment of this Constitution between the Slates so ratifying 
the same. 

Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of the States present, the 
seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the Independence of the United 
States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof, we have hereunto 
subscribed our names : 

GEORGE WASHINGTON, 

President and Deputy from Virginia, 

New Hampshire.— John Langdon, Nicholas Oilman. 

Massachusetts.— Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. 

Connecticut.— William Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman. 

NEW" York.— Alexander Hamilton. 

New Jersey. — William Livingston, William Potterson, David Brearley, 
Jonathan Dayton. 

Pennsylvani.v.— Benjamin Franklin, Robert Morris, Thomas Fitz- 
simons, James Wilson, Thomas MitHin, George Clymer, Jared Ingersoll, 
Gouverneur iSIorris. 

Delaware.— George Read, John Dickinson, Jacob Broom, Gunning 
Bedford, Jr., Richard Bassett. 

JNlARVLAND.— James M'Henry, Daniel Carroll, Daniel of St. Tho. Jenifer. 

Virginia.— John Blair, James Madison, Jr. 

North Carolina.— William Blount, Hugh Williamson, Richard Dobbs 
Spaight. 

South Carolina.— John Rutledge, Charles Cotesworlh Pinckney, Pierce 
Butler. 

Georgia.— William Few, Abraham Baldwin. 

Attest. WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 



350 Constitution of the United States. 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 

AUTICI.K I.— Fm-iloiii of Ucligioii, rtr. 

83. Congress shall niakt- no law iesi)cctint!; an establishmentof religion, 
or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of 
spci'ch, or of the press; or the right of the people peaeeat)ly to assemble, 
and to petition the government lor a redress of grievances. 

ARTICLE II.— Itisrlit to bear Arms. 

84. A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free 
State, the right of t lie people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 

ARTICLE III.— (Juarteriii;; Sohliers on Citizens. 

85. No soldier shall, in time of peace, he (piartered in any house with- 
out the consent of the owner; nor in time of wai-, but in a manner to be 
prescribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV.— Sciirdi Warrants. 
80. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, 
and elieets, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- 
lated ; and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by 
oath or afRrnuition, and particularly describing the place to be searched, 
and the persons or things to be seized. 

ARTICLE V.-Trial (or CriniP, etc. 

87. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infa- 
mous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of agrandj my, except 
in cases arising in the land oi' naval forces, or In the militia when in ac- 
tive service in time of war or public danger; nor shall any )>erson Ije sub- 
ject for the same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor 
shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself; 
nor be deprived of life, libei'ty, or property, without due pi'ocess of law; 
nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compen- 
sation. 

ARTICLE VI.— Rislits of Aroused Persons. 

88. Tn all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a 
speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district 
wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have 
been previously ascertaineil by law, and to be informed of the nature and 
cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; 
to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his fav'or; and to 
have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

ARTICLE VII.— Suits at Common Lair. 

89. In suits at connnon law, where the value in controversy shall ex- 
ceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jui'y shall be preserved; and no 
fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-e.xamined in any court <,f the 
United States than according to the rules of the common law. 

ARTICLE VIII.-Exoessivc Bail. 

90. Excessive bail shall not be reiiuired. nor excessive flues imposed, 
nor cruel and. unusual punishment intlicted. 



Constitution of the United States. 351 

AKTKLK IX. 

91. The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be 
construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

ARTICLE X. 

93. The powers not granted to the United States by the Constitution, 
nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively 
or to the people. 

ARTICLE XI. 

93. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to 
extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one 
of the United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects 
of any foreign state. 

ARTICLE XII.— Mode of clioosinir tlie President and Vice-President. 

94. The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot 
for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an 
inhabitant of the same Stale with themselves; they shall name in their 
ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person 
voted for as Vice-President; and they shall make distinct lists of all per- 
sons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, 
and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, 
and transmit, sealed, to the seat of government of the United States, di- 
rected to the President of the Senate; the President of the Senate shall, 
in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the 
certificates, and the votes shall then be counted; the person having the 
greatest nuinberof votes for President shall bethe President, if such num- 
ber be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no 
person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest 
numbers, not exceeding three, on the list of those voted for as President, 
the House of Representatives shall choose immediately by ballot the 
President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by 
States, the representation fi-oni each State having one vote; a quorum for 
this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the 
States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And 
if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President, whenever 
the riglit of clioice sliall devolve upon them, befoi-e the fourth day of 
March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as 
in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President. 

95. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President 
shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole 
number of electors appointed, and if no person have a majority, then 
from the two highest numbers on the list the Senate shall choose the 
Vice-President: a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of 
the whole number of senators, and a majority of the whole number shall 
be necessary to a choice. 

96. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President 
shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. 

ARTICLE XIII. 

97 Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment 
for cime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist 
within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. 



352 Constitution of the United States. 



9S. Coufjrcss shall have power to enforce this article Ijy appropriate 
legislation. 

AUTICLK XIV. 

99. All persons born or naturalized in the rniled States, and subject to 
the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State 
wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall 
abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of tlie United .States; nor 
shall any State deprive; any i)erson of life, liberty, or propert.v, without 
due procress of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction tin- 
equal protection of the laws. 

100. Representatives shall bo apportioned among the several States 
according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of 
persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But wlien the right 
to vote a; any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice- 
President of the United States, representatives in Congress, the executive 
and Judicial oflicors of a State, or the members of the Legislature thereof, 
is denied to any of the male members of such State, being twenty-one 
years of age, and citizens of the United Stales, or in any way abridged, 
except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of repre- 
sentation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the nuniberof 
such malecitizensshall bearto the whole nuniberofnaale citizens twenly- 
one years of age in such State. 

101. No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, or 
elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or mili- 
taiy, under tlu- United States, or under any State, who, having previously 
taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an oilicer of the United 
States, or as a inember of any state Legislature, or as an executive or Ju- 
dicial officer of any State, tosupport the Constitution of the United States, 
shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given 
aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vole of 
two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

103. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by 
law, including debts incurred forjiayment of pensions and bounties for 
services in supj)ressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be (luestioned. 
But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt 
or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the 
United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave: 
but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. 

103. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appro;. riate legisla- 
tion the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XV. 

104. The right of the citizens of the United .States to vote shall not be 
denied or abridged by the United States or any State on account of race, 
color, or jirevious condition of servitude. 

105. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appropriate legisla- 
tion the provisions of this article. 



-(Lii 



H107 75 i 



.^°' ■■■■■•. °" / 



.V 



A= ^°-^^. 


















'%/• 



r'4 






-^^0^ 






^^•'<^. 












"^' 






^. '••*' A^ .. ^^ 



L*' o. 



^y '■'■'.■ vH" ♦ av" "r. 



^^ 



'bV" 






'^<^. .'?.■'' 



<^ » 



T 






>) 



^N 



















0^ 



O, * o « o 



**. 






"> 



\^ . . '^ 






''I, 



. « A. 



A^"-, 



't. 



.v-^. 



%-^i4J>if;^ .^ 



K* <y *^d. "^^V^^'^* > 



o . . * A 



."W-^,* ^^' "^ -o.T' ^ ^ ■'^;w*-,' ^\- 







^°-;^ 



«■ .rl\ r-.;-r ,/,^. ^ 'V^ A^ 







0' 



^*# 






o 
















^0 











